fail_v to_o be_v worship_v 6_o and_o thou_o again_o will_v pour_v down_o upon_o thy_o people_n from_o heaven_n all_o good_a thing_n like_o a_o shower_n come_v down_o upon_o the_o new_a mow_v meadow_n and_o none_o otherwise_o than_o thou_o use_v to_o water_v the_o earth_n with_o shower_n in_o due_a season_n 7_o while_o he_o reign_v the_o just_a shall_v flourish_v and_o great_a peace_n shall_v be_v so_o continue_v as_o be_v the_o firm_a course_n of_o the_o star_n 8_o and_o the_o king_n himself_o shall_v have_v dominion_n from_o the_o one_o sea_n to_o the_o other_o even_o from_o euphrates_n to_o the_o far_a coast_n of_o the_o earth_n 9_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o country_n of_o the_o desert_n shall_v come_v under_o his_o yoke_n fall_v down_o under_o his_o foot_n and_o his_o enemy_n fall_v down_o before_o he_o shall_v lick_v the_o dust_n of_o the_o earth_n 10_o the_o king_n of_o silicia_n and_o of_o the_o island_n shall_v offer_v present_n unto_o he_o the_o aethiopian_n also_o and_o the_o arabian_n shall_v bring_v he_o gift_n 11_o final_o all_o king_n shall_v worship_v he_o all_o nation_n shall_v serve_v he_o 12_o for_o his_o righteousness_n shall_v be_v praise_v throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n for_o that_o he_o hear_v the_o cry_n of_o the_o poor_a and_o do_v defend_v the_o needy_a forsake_v of_o other_o 13_o he_o have_v mercy_n on_o they_o that_o be_v needy_a and_o he_o refresh_v those_o that_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o their_o life_n 14_o he_o defend_v the_o poor_a against_o the_o injury_n of_o the_o mighty_a neither_o do_v he_o suffer_v the_o violence_n do_v unto_o they_o to_o be_v unrevenged_a 15_o god_n also_o will_v keep_v he_o safe_a and_o gold_n shall_v be_v bring_v unto_o he_o out_o of_o the_o midst_n of_o arabia_n all_o man_n shall_v make_v prayer_n for_o his_o life_n and_o safety_n and_o shall_v daily_o wish_v all_o prosperity_n unto_o he_o 16_o then_o shall_v wheat_n be_v shear_v everywhere_a with_o full_a handful_n in_o the_o very_a mountain_n top_n the_o corn_n grow_v as_o high_a as_o the_o tree_n of_o libanus_n and_o there_o shall_v be_v such_o a_o multitude_n of_o inhabitant_n in_o the_o city_n that_o they_o may_v almost_o seem_v like_o plant_n spring_v out_o of_o the_o earth_n 17_o therefore_o his_o memory_n shall_v be_v for_o ever_o even_o durable_a as_o the_o sun_n and_o this_o king_n shall_v be_v a_o example_n of_o all_o felicity_n unto_o all_o nation_n which_o shall_v account_v he_o bless_v 18_o but_o unto_o thou_o o_o lord_n the_o prince_n of_o the_o heavenly_a company_n the_o author_n of_o all_o thing_n so_o wonderful_a let_v all_o praise_n be_v give_v 19_o the_o same_o of_o thy_o glory_n be_v praise_v for_o ever_o that_o it_o may_v fill_v all_o the_o earth_n so_o even_o so_o shall_v it_o be_v ¶_o here_o end_v the_o prayer_n of_o david_n son_n of_o jshai_n psalm_n lxxiii_o the_o argument_n that_o which_o be_v write_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o former_a psalm_n be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v take_v as_o though_o the_o psalm_n of_o david_n be_v all_o end_v here_o as_o it_o be_v evident_a see_v that_o diverse_a of_o they_o that_o follow_v have_v his_o name_n set_v before_o they_o and_o some_o of_o they_o that_o go_v before_o be_v without_o any_o title_n but_o those_o 11._o that_o follow_v be_v attribute_v to_o asaph_n a_o excellent_a prophet_n and_o levite_n one_o of_o the_o singer_n of_o who_o mention_n be_v make_v in_o many_o other_o place_n and_o chief_o 2._o chro._n 29_o 30._o unless_o we_o have_v rather_o say_v that_o there_o be_v diverse_a man_n of_o that_o name_n or_o that_o his_o posterity_n be_v call_v by_o that_o name_n and_o in_o this_o psalm_n be_v describe_v the_o victory_n of_o the_o spirit_n against_o the_o flesh_n the_o which_o the_o sophister_n and_o papist_n do_v false_o imagine_v to_o be_v that_o which_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o philosopher_n when_o they_o dispute_v of_o the_o strife_n betwixt_o reason_n and_o the_o affection_n whereas_o yet_o in_o those_o thing_n which_o peculiarlie_o belong_v unto_o god_n there_o be_v nothing_o that_o strive_v more_o against_o the_o true_a wisdom_n than_o do_v the_o very_a reason_n of_o man_n as_o he_o be_v natural_a and_o not_o regenerate_v yea_o even_o then_o when_o he_o have_v grant_v the_o true_a principle_n so_o true_a be_v it_o that_o the_o apostle_n say_v even_o that_o man_n wisdom_n do_v end_n in_o foolishness_n as_o appear_v also_o in_o this_o argument_n for_o man_n wisdom_n do_v judge_v and_o right_o judge_v that_o if_o man_n be_v govern_v by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n it_o must_v go_v well_o with_o good_a man_n and_o evil_a with_o evil_a man_n but_o where_o it_o gather_v thereby_o that_o therefore_o man_n be_v not_o govern_v by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n and_o that_o their_o pain_n and_o travail_n be_v in_o vain_a which_o seek_v virtue_n because_o the_o life_n of_o wicked_a man_n fâ—r_v the_o most_o part_n flow_v with_o prosperity_n but_o the_o life_n of_o the_o godly_a be_v contrarilie_o full_a of_o calamity_n herein_o it_o show_v itself_o to_o be_v most_o foolish_a for_o it_o shall_v rather_o have_v be_v gather_v by_o that_o same_o principle_n that_o we_o must_v determine_v otherwise_o of_o the_o end_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a thing_n than_o man_n use_v to_o do_v because_o god_n do_v bestow_v even_o upon_o evil_a man_n certain_a commodity_n his_o providence_n be_v not_o therefore_o abolish_v but_o rather_o his_o infinite_a goodness_n and_o patience_n commend_v and_o that_o good_a man_n be_v exercise_v with_o diverse_a calamity_n in_o this_o life_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v partly_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o abuse_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n partly_o because_o they_o stand_v in_o need_n of_o chastisement_n and_o also_o that_o they_o may_v learn_v to_o hope_v for_o better_a thing_n and_o the_o more_o hard_a battle_n that_o they_o suffer_v so_o much_o the_o more_o excellent_a may_v the_o power_n of_o god_n appear_v in_o their_o victory_n and_o the_o soldier_n themselves_o may_v be_v reward_v with_o so_o much_o the_o great_a reward_n final_o which_o be_v the_o chief_a of_o all_o that_o it_o shall_v never_o go_v well_o with_o the_o evil_a man_n and_o that_o by_o their_o own_o fault_n contrariwise_o that_o it_o shall_v never_o go_v evil_a with_o the_o good_a and_o that_o by_o the_o singular_a mercy_n of_o god_n for_o unto_o the_o evil_a man_n good_a thing_n be_v turn_v to_o evil_a and_o on_o the_o contrary_a unto_o the_o good_a man_n even_o evil_a thing_n turn_v to_o good_a this_o be_v a_o very_a precious_a doctrine_n which_o be_v handle_v oftentimes_o both_o in_o other_o psalm_n and_o in_o diverse_a place_n of_o the_o scripture_n especial_o in_o job_n and_o the_o prophet_n abacuc_n but_o above_o all_o in_o this_o psalm_n the_o which_o doctrine_n asaph_n worthy_o say_v that_o it_o must_v be_v seek_v only_o in_o the_o sanctuary_n of_o god_n whereas_o bare_a slender_a and_o sometime_o foolish_a thing_n be_v teach_v in_o the_o school_n of_o the_o difference_n of_o good_a and_o evil_a thing_n and_o of_o the_o virtue_n and_o of_o their_o cause_n and_o effect_n even_o among_o those_o philosopher_n which_o do_v count_v virtue_n their_o only_o meed_n and_o do_v judge_v only_o the_o wise_a man_n to_o be_v always_o bless_v the_o paraphrasis_fw-la 1_o but_o whatsoever_o thing_n be_v now_o bring_v on_o the_o contrary_a it_o must_v needs_o be_v true_a and_o inviolable_a that_o god_n can_v not_o be_v but_o favourable_a unto_o israël_n that_o be_v to_o they_o that_o worship_v he_o pure_o and_o devout_o 2_o howbeit_o i_o confess_v that_o i_o can_v scarce_o wrestle_v out_o at_o the_o length_n from_o contrary_a cogitation_n so_o that_o i_o be_v very_o like_a to_o fall_v and_o scarce_o can_v i_o stay_v myself_o lest_o i_o shall_v fall_v down_o headlong_o 3_o for_o i_o be_v whole_o set_v on_o fire_n behold_v mad_a man_n so_o proud_a and_o puff_v up_o with_o prosperity_n 4_o for_o they_o be_v lusty_a so_o that_o thou_o will_v say_v that_o they_o be_v free_a from_o disease_n and_o almost_o from_o death_n itself_o they_o be_v of_o so_o strong_a health_n 5_o when_o other_o be_v in_o trouble_n and_o oppress_v with_o manifold_a misery_n these_o man_n have_v the_o comfort_n of_o this_o life_n in_o readiness_n whereby_o they_o avoid_v these_o misery_n 6_o therefore_o be_v they_o haughty_a and_o testify_v with_o how_o great_a pride_n and_o fierceness_n their_o heart_n swell_v by_o the_o very_a apparel_n of_o their_o body_n adorn_v with_o chain_n with_o gold_n and_o precious_a stone_n 7_o and_o their_o fat_a paunch_n do_v declare_v with_o what_o and_o how_o great_a delicate_n they_o abound_v and_o their_o eye_n stick_v out_o with_o fatness_n and_o if_o they_o desire_v any_o thing_n they_o obtain_v also_o more_o than_o
and_o also_o be_v assure_v of_o his_o prophetical_a spâ—rit_n that_o this_o kingdom_n how_o flourish_v so_o ever_o be_v but_o only_o a_o figure_n and_o pattern_n of_o that_o eternal_a kingdom_n of_o messiah_n who_o shall_v be_v bear_v of_o he_o therefore_o do_v he_o extend_v his_o speech_n thereunto_o and_o prophesi_v that_o all_o people_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v receive_v he_o for_o their_o king_n as_o the_o apostle_n paul_n do_v interpret_v it_o rom._n 15.9_o 10_o 11_o 12._o the_o paraphrasis_fw-la 1_o o_o lord_n my_o strength_n i_o do_v love_n thou_o from_o the_o bottom_n of_o my_o heart_n 2_o the_o lord_n be_v my_o rock_n and_o my_o fortress_n my_o deliverer_n my_o god_n my_o mount_n my_o refuge_n my_o shield_n the_o horn_n wherewith_o i_o drive_v away_o the_o enemy_n and_o my_o high_a tower_n of_o defence_n 3_o i_o have_v praise_v the_o lord_n and_o call_v upon_o he_o and_o he_o have_v deliver_v i_o from_o all_o my_o enemy_n 4_o the_o band_n of_o death_n have_v compass_v i_o round_o about_o and_o bind_v i_o most_o wicked_a man_n like_o most_o rage_a flood_n make_v i_o afraid_a environ_v i_o round_o about_o 5_o i_o do_v lie_v as_o it_o be_v wrap_v in_o my_o wind_a sheet_n even_o snarl_a with_o the_o snare_n of_o death_n 6_o i_o call_v upon_o the_o lord_n in_o these_o extremity_n i_o call_v upon_o my_o god_n i_o say_v and_o he_o hear_v my_o voice_n out_o of_o his_o high_a palace_n and_o receive_v into_o his_o ear_n the_o cry_n that_o i_o make_v unto_o he_o 7_o then_o begin_v the_o earth_n to_o quake_v and_o tremble_v the_o very_a foundation_n of_o the_o mountain_n to_o shake_v and_o shudder_v 8_o and_o he_o breathe_v out_o smoke_n from_o his_o nostril_n spit_v forth_o fire_n out_o of_o his_o mouth_n yea_o cast_v forth_o even_o coal_n of_o fire_n 9_o he_o bow_v the_o heaven_n and_o come_v down_o the_o darkness_n be_v spread_v all_o abroad_o under_o his_o foot_n 10_o he_o do_v ride_v upon_o the_o wing_n of_o the_o angel_n and_o be_v carry_v with_o the_o wing_n of_o the_o wind_n 11_o black_a darkness_n environ_v his_o tabernacle_n round_o about_o and_o he_o be_v cover_v with_o most_o dark_a and_o thick_a cloud_n 12_o until_o his_o glister_a brightness_n do_v break_v those_o cloud_n and_o the_o flame_n of_o fire_n do_v flash_n on_o every_o side_n 13_o at_o the_o length_n he_o thunder_v from_o heaven_n and_o fill_v all_o place_n with_o his_o mighty_a sound_a voice_n and_o with_o hailstone_n and_o lightning_n 14_o he_o shoot_v forth_o his_o fiery_a dart_n and_o increase_v his_o lightning_n he_o terrify_v my_o enemy_n and_o destroy_v they_o 15_o then_o the_o deep_a bottom_n of_o the_o water_n appear_v and_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v discover_v at_o thy_o rebuke_n o_o lord_n and_o at_o the_o bluster_a wind_n of_o thy_o wrath_n 16_o so_o then_o have_v he_o stretch_v his_o right_a hand_n down_o from_o the_o heaven_n take_v i_o and_o draw_v i_o out_o of_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o deep_a water_n 17_o from_o that_o mighty_a enemy_n i_o say_v and_o from_o the_o other_o enemy_n by_o who_o power_n i_o be_v oppress_v 18_o for_o they_o very_o have_v almost_o cast_v i_o down_o and_o destroy_v i_o at_o the_o sudden_a but_o he_o be_v my_o staff_n that_o stay_v i_o 19_o and_o he_o have_v draw_v i_o out_o of_o these_o strait_n and_o place_v i_o in_o a_o open_a and_o large_a place_n because_o it_o so_o please_v he_o without_o my_o deserve_n to_o favour_v i_o 20_o for_o he_o have_v regard_n in_o deed_n of_o i_o that_o be_v oppress_v of_o these_o man_n without_o cause_n and_o grant_v these_o thing_n to_o i_o be_v guiltless_a 21_o for_o i_o have_v follow_v the_o way_n that_o the_o lord_n have_v appoint_v i_o howsoever_o these_o man_n vex_v i_o neither_o can_v i_o be_v draw_v by_o any_o of_o their_o injury_n that_o i_o shall_v fail_v from_o my_o god_n as_o the_o wicked_a use_n 22_o for_o i_o have_v all_o his_o law_n before_o my_o eye_n neither_o do_v i_o put_v his_o statute_n forth_o of_o my_o sight_n 23_o but_o i_o behave_v myself_o without_o hypocrisy_n with_o he_o neither_o do_v i_o follow_v my_o affection_n which_o else_o will_v easy_o have_v carry_v i_o forth_o of_o the_o way_n 24_o therefore_o have_v the_o lord_n regard_n of_o i_o that_o be_v oppress_v of_o they_o without_o any_o cause_n and_o favour_v i_o the_o innocent_a party_n 25_o for_o thou_o o_o lord_n will_v show_v thyself_o good_a unto_o the_o good_a and_o upright_o to_o they_o that_o deal_v uprightlie_o 26_o and_o as_o thou_o show_v thyself_o sincere_a with_o they_o that_o deal_v sincere_o so_o the_o crafty_a man_n shall_v perceive_v thou_o to_o be_v more_o cunning_a 27_o for_o although_o many_o time_n thy_o servant_n be_v sore_o vex_v yet_o do_v thou_o preserve_v they_o and_o do_v cast_v down_o those_o that_o behave_v themselves_o so_o proud_o 28_o hence_o have_v i_o my_o light_n whereby_o thou_o cause_v i_o to_o shine_v and_o drive_v away_o my_o darkness_n 29_o thou_o have_v make_v i_o to_o overcome_v these_o danger_n easy_o and_o to_o leap_v over_o the_o wall_n and_o let_v that_o be_v in_o my_o way_n 30_o for_o the_o way_n whereby_o god_n lead_v we_o be_v plain_a the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v most_o pure_a the_o lord_n do_v defend_v all_o that_o trust_v in_o he_o as_o with_o a_o shield_n 31_o for_o who_o be_v god_n but_o the_o lord_n and_o who_o be_v mighty_a but_o our_o god_n only_o 32_o he_o have_v gird_v i_o with_o power_n and_o have_v make_v my_o way_n safe_a 33_o he_o have_v make_v i_o as_o swift_a as_o the_o hind_n and_o have_v place_v i_o in_o most_o high_a and_o safe_a place_n 34_o he_o have_v teach_v my_o hand_n to_o fight_v and_o he_o have_v give_v i_o so_o great_a strength_n that_o i_o be_o able_a to_o break_v a_o bow_n of_o brass_n with_o these_o my_o arm_n 35_o thou_o have_v preserve_v i_o with_o the_o protection_n of_o thy_o shield_n and_o thou_o have_v stay_v i_o with_o thy_o right_a hand_n when_o i_o be_v ready_a to_o fall_v through_o thy_o great_a mercy_n 36_o thou_o have_v cause_v i_o to_o go_v safe_o without_o danger_n and_o thou_o have_v stay_v my_o slide_a step_n 37_o therefore_o have_v i_o pursue_v my_o enemy_n and_o take_v they_o and_o i_o have_v not_o turn_v back_o till_o i_o have_v destroy_v they_o 38_o i_o have_v so_o beat_v they_o down_o and_o tread_v they_o under_o foot_n that_o they_o be_v not_o able_a to_o raise_v themselves_o again_o 39_o for_o thou_o very_o have_v give_v i_o such_o strength_n that_o they_o which_o have_v rise_v against_o i_o have_v fall_v headlong_o at_o my_o foot_n 40_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o power_n to_o strike_v off_o their_o head_n and_o that_o i_o may_v destroy_v they_o that_o pursue_v i_o 41_o yet_o lord_n i_o grant_v they_o cry_v unto_o thou_o but_o thou_o have_v not_o deliver_v they_o neither_o will_v hear_v their_o cry_n 42_o therefore_o do_v i_o beat_v they_o small_a like_o the_o dust_n that_o the_o wind_n scatter_v abroad_o and_o i_o do_v tread_v they_o like_o the_o mire_n which_o be_v trample_v under_o the_o foot_n of_o they_o that_o walk_v the_o street_n 43_o yea_o also_o thou_o have_v deliver_v i_o from_o domestical_a and_o inward_a trouble_n and_o thou_o have_v give_v i_o dominion_n over_o the_o nation_n that_o i_o never_o know_v before_o 44_o unknown_a people_n i_o say_v obey_v my_o commandment_n and_o stranger_n be_v compel_v for_o fear_v to_o submit_v themselves_o unto_o i_o 45_o the_o heart_n of_o the_o stranger_n have_v fail_v so_o that_o they_o fall_v down_o for_o fear_n in_o their_o strong_a fort_n 46_o let_v the_o lord_n live_v and_o let_v he_o that_o be_v my_o defence_n be_v knowledge_v and_o worship_v of_o all_o as_o he_o worthy_o deserve_v let_v god_n my_o deliverer_n be_v praise_v everywhere_a 47_o even_o god_n i_o say_v who_o be_v my_o advenger_n who_o have_v subdue_v so_o many_o people_n under_o i_o 48_o thou_o have_v save_v i_o from_o my_o enemy_n thou_o have_v deliver_v i_o from_o they_o that_o rise_v up_o against_o i_o especialie_a from_o that_o cruel_a man_n 49_o therefore_o will_v i_o praise_v thou_o even_o among_o the_o profane_a nation_n and_o i_o will_v sing_v unto_o thy_o majesty_n 50_o for_o very_o thou_o have_v marvellous_o preserve_v thy_o king_n and_o not_o only_o david_n himself_o who_o thou_o have_v anoint_v king_n but_o also_o thou_o have_v show_v singular_a favour_n to_o his_o seed_n that_o shall_v remain_v for_o ever_o psalm_n xix_o the_o argument_n this_o psalm_n do_v teach_v we_o the_o sum_n of_o all_o true_a divinity_n the_o end_n whereof_o be_v that_o we_o have_v that_o knowledge_n both_o of_o god_n himself_o and_o of_o the_o worship_n
christian_a faith_n as_o the_o apostle_n do_v testify_v and_o interpret_v it_o rom._n 4.6_o that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o all_o our_o blessedness_n do_v consist_v in_o the_o free_a forgiveness_n of_o our_o sin_n for_o all_o other_o religion_n do_v deceive_v man_n in_o this_o point_n chief_o that_o they_o teach_v they_o to_o seek_v salvation_n at_o their_o own_o righteousness_n which_o can_v not_o where_o be_v find_v but_o in_o the_o gospel_n only_o christ_n that_o our_o only_o mediator_n be_v declare_v unto_o we_o to_o be_v make_v righteousness_n of_o god_n his_o father_n the_o prophet_n do_v also_o teach_v in_o thâ—â—_n psalm_n that_o this_o doctrine_n do_v not_o bring_v in_o a_o foolish_a and_o careless_a security_n as_o the_o papist_n do_v false_o slander_v it_o as_o though_o the_o free_a imputation_n of_o the_o justice_n of_o christ_n shall_v abolish_v the_o care_n and_o endeavour_n to_o do_v good_a work_n for_o he_o contrariwise_o do_v declare_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o regeneration_n be_v always_o annex_v with_o the_o gift_n of_o righteousness_n by_o imputation_n which_o be_v receive_v by_o faith_n which_o do_v kindle_v in_o the_o heart_n of_o they_o that_o be_v justify_v a_o earnest_a loathe_n of_o sin_n hope_v true_a obedience_n and_o other_o virtue_n whereof_o this_o follow_v that_o the_o conscience_n be_v pacify_v do_v enjoy_v a_o true_a and_o perpetual_a joy_n what_o storm_n soever_o do_v arise_v therefore_o this_o psalm_n do_v differ_v from_o the_o first_o because_o it_o show_v the_o chief_a effect_n whereby_o a_o man_n may_v be_v know_v to_o be_v bless_v but_o thâ—â—_n do_v declare_v the_o cause_n of_o that_o blessedness_n and_o also_o of_o the_o effect_n and_o by_o this_o consideration_n may_v paul_n and_o james_n be_v reconcile_v the_o paraphrasis_fw-la 1_o bless_a be_v that_o man_n very_o who_o be_v oppress_v with_o the_o burden_n of_o his_o sin_n the_o lord_n do_v raise_v up_o and_o who_o offence_n be_v cover_v by_o god_n mercy_n 2_o that_o man_n i_o say_v very_o be_v bless_v to_o who_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o impute_v that_o which_o he_o have_v do_v amiss_o and_o who_o heart_n be_v free_a from_o falsehood_n and_o hypocrisy_n 3_o i_o do_v speak_v by_o experience_n for_o by_o dull_v my_o own_o conscience_n and_o deceive_v myself_o at_o the_o length_n i_o come_v to_o this_o point_n that_o i_o do_v fall_v down_o consume_v whole_a day_n in_o mourning_n in_o vain_a and_o all_o my_o strength_n be_v waste_v 4_o for_o the_o weight_n of_o thy_o hand_n do_v oppress_v i_o day_n and_o night_n more_o and_o more_o so_o that_o i_o be_v as_o it_o be_v burn_v up_o with_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o sun_n do_v lie_v parch_v and_o as_o it_o be_v without_o life_n 5_o at_o the_o length_n therefore_o o_o lord_n i_o full_o determine_v with_o myself_o to_o confess_v myself_o willing_o and_o plain_o guilty_a before_o thou_o and_o to_o declare_v my_o sin_n and_o disclose_v all_o my_o wickedness_n without_o any_o dissimulation_n the_o which_o thing_n so_o soon_o as_o i_o have_v do_v thou_o have_v forgive_v i_o all_o my_o offence_n 6_o so_o must_v all_o they_o do_v who_o thou_o receive_v to_o thy_o favour_n even_o to_o ask_v forgiveness_n of_o thou_o take_v the_o opportunity_n of_o time_n when_o thou_o may_v be_v find_v for_o so_o shall_v it_o be_v that_o the_o flood_n of_o great_a water_n although_o they_o rage_v yet_o shall_v they_o never_o come_v near_o they_o 7_o thou_o therefore_o be_v my_o refuge_n under_o the_o which_o i_o be_v hide_v do_v fear_v none_o evil_a that_o i_o be_v safe_a under_o thy_o defence_n may_v praise_v thou_o my_o saviour_n 8_o come_v hither_o therefore_o whosoever_o desire_v to_o be_v bless_v i_o will_v teach_v thou_o what_o way_n thou_o ought_v to_o walk_v and_o i_o will_v direct_v thou_o faithful_o and_o never_o remove_v my_o eye_n from_o thou_o 9_o take_v heed_n you_o be_v not_o like_a horse_n and_o mule_n beast_n without_o reason_n strike_v with_o the_o heel_n who_o mouth_n yourselves_o do_v use_v to_o bridle_v with_o bit_n and_o snaffle_n lest_o they_o rage_n against_o you_o 10_o so_o be_v they_o in_o danger_n of_o infinite_a punishment_n whosoever_o go_v on_o in_o their_o sin_n contrariwise_o all_o they_o that_o turn_v to_o the_o lord_n be_v compass_v about_o with_o his_o goodness_n on_o every_o side_n 11_o wherefore_o be_v glad_a and_o rejoice_v in_o the_o lord_n all_o you_o righteous_a all_o you_o i_o say_v that_o love_n righteousness_n sing_v forth_o his_o praise_n psalm_n xxxiii_o the_o argument_n nothing_o can_v be_v speak_v more_o notable_o than_o this_o psalm_n wherein_o we_o be_v admonish_v to_o consecrate_v our_o whole_a life_n to_o the_o sing_n and_o set_v forth_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n the_o which_o thing_n if_o man_n be_v persuade_v to_o do_v nothing_o be_v more_o happy_a upon_o earth_n than_o man_n life_n as_o by_o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o which_o doctrine_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o nothing_o be_v more_o miserable_a than_o it_o but_o chief_o the_o order_n of_o this_o psalm_n be_v marvellous_a for_o first_o it_o teach_v that_o sacrifice_n of_o prayer_n be_v not_o acceptable_a unto_o god_n except_o the_o purity_n of_o the_o heart_n do_v go_v before_o the_o word_n of_o the_o mouth_n to_o the_o which_o end_n also_o the_o law_n of_o outward_a purifieng_n tend_v it_o add_v afterward_o that_o god_n be_v to_o be_v praise_v not_o for_o fashion_n sake_n but_o serious_o and_o earnest_o than_o it_o bring_v most_o weighty_a reason_n as_o wherewith_o almost_o the_o very_a stone_n ought_v to_o be_v move_v much_o less_o that_o man_n for_o who_o sake_n all_o this_o whole_a world_n be_v make_v shall_v not_o do_v their_o duty_n wherefore_o it_o set_v forth_o in_o the_o beginning_n the_o wonderful_a wisdom_n and_o gracious_a goodness_n of_o god_n which_o appear_v three_o manner_n of_o way_n in_o the_o workmanship_n of_o the_o world_n namely_o both_o in_o the_o creation_n thereof_o and_o also_o in_o the_o order_n of_o every_o part_n thereof_o and_o last_o in_o such_o a_o marvellous_a govern_n of_o it_o so_o that_o all_o creature_n especial_o man_n that_o be_v endue_v with_o reason_n and_o understanding_n ought_v almost_o to_o tremble_v when_o he_o consider_v these_o thing_n furthermore_o it_o go_v to_o a_o peculiar_a consideration_n of_o the_o providence_n and_o bounty_n of_o god_n in_o the_o preservation_n of_o mankind_n for_o although_o troublesome_a man_n do_v infinite_a way_n seek_v to_o destroy_v and_o overthrow_v themselves_o yet_o god_n continue_v to_o defend_v they_o hinder_v and_o bring_v to_o naught_o the_o endeavour_n and_o practice_n of_o those_o that_o be_v seditious_a and_o the_o prophet_n do_v join_v also_o some_o sentence_n against_o the_o madness_n of_o those_o man_n which_o stick_v in_o secondary_a cause_n and_o against_o the_o dote_a folly_n of_o other_o who_o dream_n that_o all_o thing_n be_v carry_v about_o by_o fortune_n to_o the_o which_o thing_n they_o bind_v the_o providence_n and_o mighty_a power_n of_o god_n but_o the_o three_o place_n be_v especialie_a to_o be_v note_v wherein_o he_o speak_v of_o that_o peculiar_a love_n wherewith_o he_o do_v most_o mighty_o pres_fw-fr rue_fw-fr through_o his_o mercy_n his_o church_n most_o desperate_o assault_v by_o mighty_a and_o most_o cruel_a enemy_n against_o all_o calamity_n that_o do_v invade_v they_o and_o again_o he_o express_v in_o few_o word_n which_o be_v the_o true_a church_n that_o god_n will_v never_o forsake_v that_o be_v to_o say_v even_o the_o assembly_n of_o those_o which_o worship_v he_o true_o and_o boast_v of_o no_o merit_n of_o their_o own_o but_o possess_v their_o own_o soul_n in_o hope_n and_o silence_n do_v look_v to_o his_o mercy_n alone_o the_o paraphrasis_fw-la 1_o you_o that_o love_n righteousness_n magnify_v the_o lord_n for_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o he_o be_v praise_v altogether_o of_o they_o that_o love_v justice_n and_o goodness_n 2_o praise_v you_o the_o lord_n therefore_o and_o sing_v unto_o he_o with_o all_o kind_n of_o instrument_n 3_o sing_v hymn_n i_o say_v and_o psalm_n one_o after_o another_o and_o testify_v your_o joy_n with_o most_o cheerful_a and_o loud_a voice_n 4_o for_o this_o most_o beautiful_a order_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n make_v and_o appoint_v by_o his_o word_n and_o ordinance_n whereof_o every_o part_n do_v manifest_o testify_v how_o great_a both_o his_o power_n and_o constancy_n be_v do_v require_v the_o same_o of_o you_o 5_o again_o i_o beseech_v you_o consider_v what_o just_a and_o due_a order_n and_o moderation_n be_v manifest_o to_o be_v see_v in_o his_o government_n of_o the_o world_n so_o that_o the_o whole_a earth_n be_v full_a and_o do_v abound_v with_o his_o goodness_n and_o bounty_n 6_o furthermore_o that_o all_o these_o thing_n begin_v to_o appear_v and_o have_v their_o be_v of_o nothing_o
only_o by_o his_o word_n and_o commandment_n even_o that_o great_a compass_n of_o the_o heaven_n how_o wide_a and_o unmeasurable_a so_o ever_o together_o with_o that_o infinite_a number_n of_o star_n and_o both_o the_o great_a light_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o the_o moon_n wherewith_o he_o have_v beautify_v that_o frame_n of_o the_o heavenly_a firmament_n as_o with_o a_o great_a army_n set_v in_o most_o comely_a order_n be_v form_v and_o make_v by_o the_o commandment_n of_o his_o eternal_a word_n and_o by_o the_o unspeakable_a power_n of_o his_o spirit_n also_o which_o proceed_v from_o he_o 7_o now_o to_o come_v unto_o the_o creature_n more_o near_o unto_o we_o it_o be_v the_o selfsame_o power_n that_o hang_v over_o we_o that_o liquid_a and_o ever_o flow_a element_n of_o water_n and_o heap_v it_o up_o in_o itself_o and_o hold_v it_o enclose_v in_o certain_a secret_a gulf_n and_o do_v keep_v it_o back_o that_o it_o do_v not_o drown_v the_o world_n again_o 8_o go_v to_o then_o let_v all_o they_o that_o dwell_v in_o the_o world_n fear_n and_o reverence_v such_o a_o workemaister_n and_o tremble_v at_o his_o work_n 9_o and_o learn_v to_o follow_v the_o example_n of_o those_o thing_n though_o they_o want_v both_o sense_n and_o understanding_n who_o yet_o so_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v speak_v the_o word_n they_o stand_v forth_o and_o be_v obedient_a unto_o he_o &_o do_v now_o still_o remain_v at_o his_o commandment_n 10_o it_o be_v he_o the_o same_o also_o although_o very_o many_o not_o only_o particular_a person_n but_o also_o whole_a multitude_n conspire_v together_o outragiouslie_o to_o their_o own_o destruction_n and_o labour_n to_o bring_v all_o thing_n to_o utter_v confusion_n that_o yet_o do_v overthrow_n and_o break_v their_o wicked_a practice_n and_o crafty_a counsel_n because_o he_o be_v the_o maintainer_n and_o preserver_n of_o civil_a policy_n and_o natural_a equity_n whereby_o mankind_n be_v keep_v in_o safety_n 11_o for_o it_o can_v not_o be_v that_o any_o thing_n that_o the_o lord_n have_v determine_v can_v at_o any_o time_n be_v make_v frustrate_a and_o void_a but_o rather_o must_v always_o and_o in_o all_o age_n remain_v stable_n and_o unmoveable_a 12_o but_o o_o most_o bless_a and_o happy_a nation_n to_o who_o the_o lord_n show_v himself_o their_o god_n before_o other_o even_o by_o take_v a_o singular_a and_o peculiar_a care_n over_o they_o o_o thou_o true_o be_v a_o happy_a people_n if_o thou_o do_v know_v thy_o own_o bless_a state_n who_o he_o have_v choose_v to_o himself_o as_o his_o peculiar_a heritage_n 13_o for_o god_n be_v not_o a_o idle_a beholder_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o he_o have_v create_v neither_o do_v he_o suffer_v they_o to_o be_v carry_v at_o all_o adventure_n but_o he_o do_v behold_v all_o thing_n with_o a_o watchful_a eye_n and_o most_o chief_o do_v he_o observe_v all_o mankind_n 14_o and_o from_o his_o most_o high_a throne_n he_o do_v behold_v all_o the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o world_n wheresoever_o they_o be_v place_v 15_o god_n forbid_v that_o we_o shall_v think_v that_o he_o that_o have_v create_v the_o heart_n of_o all_o man_n and_o have_v put_v into_o they_o the_o power_n of_o affection_n &_o of_o reason_n can_v not_o consider_v and_o understand_v what_o they_o think_v and_o enterprise_n 16_o wherefore_o they_o be_v dote_v mad_a how_o proud_a and_o mighty_a soever_o they_o be_v who_o dream_n that_o they_o be_v able_a to_o do_v any_o thing_n by_o their_o own_o power_n see_v that_o all_o kingdom_n be_v plant_v and_o subvert_v by_o god_n only_a appointment_n 17_o wherefore_o their_o hope_n be_v deceivable_a &_o vain_a who_o abuse_v the_o mean_n give_v they_o by_o god_n do_v depend_v of_o any_o other_o thing_n than_o of_o his_o power_n alone_o not_o unlike_a to_o the_o horseman_n who_o trust_v to_o the_o strength_n of_o those_o horse_n which_o have_v oftentimes_o overthrow_v they_o 18_o so_o then_o they_o perish_v through_o their_o own_o fault_n but_o contrariwise_o they_o do_v the_o lord_n behold_v assure_o keep_v and_o defend_v which_o fear_v he_o and_o have_v only_a regard_n unto_o his_o mercy_n 19_o for_o although_o all_o thing_n seem_v to_o threaten_v their_o destruction_n be_v destitute_a of_o all_o other_o help_n and_o sometime_o both_o heaven_n and_o earth_n deny_v they_o their_o bodily_a food_n yet_o the_o lord_n preserve_v they_o safe_a and_o sound_a and_o do_v minister_v unto_o they_o in_o due_a season_n sufficient_o to_o pass_v through_o the_o course_n of_o their_o life_n 20_o let_v we_o therefore_o earnest_o run_v unto_o the_o lord_n alone_o as_o he_o worthy_o deserve_v be_v our_o only_a defence_n and_o succour_n 21_o and_o sure_o our_o expectation_n shall_v not_o fail_v we_o for_o undoubted_o it_o will_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o after_o some_o sharp_a assault_n of_o these_o misery_n he_o will_v comfort_v we_o with_o most_o certain_a and_o true_a joy_n therefore_o let_v we_o never_o cease_v to_o rest_v upon_o the_o promise_n that_o he_o have_v reveal_v unto_o we_o and_o never_o fail_v at_o any_o time_n to_o call_v upon_o his_o holy_a name_n 22_o and_o thou_o again_o o_o lord_n defend_v we_o by_o thy_o mercy_n that_o we_o have_v so_o oft_o feel_v from_o the_o heaven_n as_o thou_o command_v we_o to_o hope_n and_o we_o trust_v that_o thou_o will_v perform_v psalm_n xxxiiii_o the_o argument_n this_o psalm_n be_v write_v by_o david_n as_o the_o title_n declare_v for_o the_o wonderful_a deliverance_n forth_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o king_n achis_n by_o dissemble_a madness_n as_o be_v write_v 1._o sam._n 21._o and_o it_o declare_v what_o be_v our_o duty_n when_o we_o have_v receive_v god_n benefit_n that_o be_v not_o only_o to_o give_v thanks_o unto_o god_n and_o to_o confirm_v ourselves_o in_o faith_n and_o hope_n against_o other_o temptation_n by_o such_o like_a experience_n but_o also_o to_o exhort_v other_o to_o do_v the_o same_o by_o set_v forth_o these_o example_n that_o they_o may_v believe_v that_o these_o delivering_n from_o danger_n be_v not_o special_a privilege_n grant_v to_o any_o one_o man_n but_o that_o they_o be_v so_o many_o preach_n as_o it_o be_v and_o sermon_n which_o do_v appertain_v both_o to_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o to_o every_o member_n of_o the_o samâ—_n howbeit_o the_o prophet_n do_v add_v this_o one_o thing_n that_o these_o benefit_n yet_o do_v appertain_v to_o none_o other_o but_o unto_o they_o who_o after_o they_o be_v deliver_v forth_o of_o danger_n do_v repent_v of_o their_o sin_n and_o do_v fear_n god_n more_o serious_o also_o he_o admonish_v that_o we_o shall_v join_v the_o deliverance_n of_o the_o godly_a with_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o wicked_a that_o we_o make_v not_o god_n as_o the_o mocker_n and_o scorner_n do_v only_o to_o see_v of_o the_o one_o side_n and_o so_o to_o be_v merciful_a that_o he_o shall_v forget_v his_o judgement_n final_o this_o psalm_n be_v so_o furnish_v with_o eloquent_a word_n and_o so_o great_a glister_a of_o most_o grave_a sentence_n that_o amongst_o other_o this_o be_v well_o worthy_a to_o be_v commit_v unto_o memory_n by_o all_o the_o godly_a the_o paraphrasis_fw-la 1_o i_o will_v give_v thanks_n unto_o the_o lord_n without_o cease_v and_o i_o will_v never_o leave_v off_o to_o have_v his_o praise_n in_o my_o mouth_n 2_o i_o will_v extol_v the_o benefit_n of_o the_o lord_n i_o say_v from_o the_o bottom_n of_o my_o heart_n that_o all_o the_o afflict_a when_o they_o hear_v this_o may_v be_v thereby_o comfort_v 3_o go_v to_o then_o praise_n and_o magnify_v the_o lord_n together_o with_o i_o and_o let_v we_o altogether_o extol_v and_o praise_v his_o name_n as_o he_o deserve_v 4_o for_o i_o have_v seek_v the_o lord_n and_o he_o accomplish_v my_o desire_n have_v deliver_v i_o from_o all_o that_o trouble_v i_o 5_o therefore_o shall_v they_o be_v bold_a also_o move_v by_o my_o example_n to_o turn_v their_o eye_n unto_o he_o and_o to_o make_v haste_n to_o run_v unto_o he_o and_o shall_v not_o be_v repulse_v 6_o for_o behold_v shall_v they_o say_v this_o miserable_a man_n be_v hear_v when_o he_o call_v upon_o the_o lord_n who_o deliver_v he_o out_o of_o all_o his_o misery_n 7_o and_o this_o be_v a_o sure_a case_n for_o like_a as_o they_o that_o fear_v god_n be_v assault_v of_o every_o side_n not_o only_o of_o other_o man_n but_o also_o of_o satan_n and_o his_o angel_n even_o so_o the_o lord_n again_o do_v camp_n about_o they_o with_o the_o invincible_a army_n of_o his_o angel_n that_o they_o may_v so_o be_v preserve_v 8_o i_o beseech_v you_o therefore_o do_v not_o careless_o behold_v this_o great_a goodness_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o rather_o think_v upon_o it_o again_o and_o again_o &_o taste_v his_o most_o comfortable_a sweetness_n and_o cry_v together_o with_o i_o o_o bless_a be_v
judge_v of_o the_o world_n and_o punish_v the_o proud_a as_o they_o deserve_v 3_o for_o how_o long_o o_o lord_n shall_v the_o wicked_a how_o long_o shall_v the_o wicked_a rejoice_n 4_o if_o thou_o behold_v their_o word_n they_o pour_v out_o what_o they_o listen_v taunt_o and_o the_o most_o wicked_a man_n do_v threaten_v cruelie_o and_o boast_v themselves_o proud_o 5_o but_o in_o their_o deed_n o_o lord_n they_o oppress_v thy_o choose_a people_n and_o waste_v the_o heritage_n consecrate_v unto_o thou_o 6_o it_o be_v so_o far_o away_o that_o they_o shall_v help_v the_o widow_n stranger_n and_o fatherless_a as_o the_o very_a law_n of_o nature_n do_v require_v and_o thy_o law_n do_v command_v that_o they_o even_o kill_v they_o most_o cruel_o 7_o yea_o and_o which_o be_v the_o great_a of_o all_o wickedness_n these_o be_v their_o word_n whereby_o they_o inflame_v themselves_o to_o all_o mischief_n god_n see_v none_o of_o these_o thing_n the_o god_n of_o jacob_n know_v not_o these_o thing_n 8_o o_o you_o most_o foolish_a and_o most_o mad_a of_o all_o man_n when_o will_v you_o once_o wax_v wise_a 9_o be_v he_o deaf_a which_o have_v join_v the_o ear_n unto_o man_n head_n frame_v so_o cunning_o be_v he_o blind_a who_o have_v make_v the_o eye_n with_o such_o a_o marvelous_a workmanship_n 10_o he_o that_o spare_v not_o whole_a nation_n will_v not_o he_o reproove_v you_o do_v he_o understand_v nothing_o which_o give_v the_o power_n of_o understanding_n unto_o man_n 11_o yes_o very_o he_o do_v not_o only_o know_v what_o they_o say_v and_o do_v but_o also_o the_o lord_n full_o know_v what_o man_n do_v think_v and_o be_v not_o ignorant_a how_o vain_a and_o foolish_a their_o thought_n be_v 12_o what_o then_o shall_v we_o do_v in_o so_o great_a a_o disorder_n of_o all_o thing_n sure_o we_o must_v know_v this_o of_o thou_o o_o bless_a be_v the_o man_n therefore_o o_o lord_n who_o thou_o teach_v by_o the_o doctrine_n that_o thou_o have_v deliver_v unto_o we_o 13_o that_o he_o have_v receive_v of_o thou_o a_o quiet_a and_o peaceable_a mind_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o these_o tumult_n wait_v while_o the_o wicked_a may_v be_v perceive_v to_o have_v dig_v a_o pit_n for_o themselves_o wherein_o they_o be_v fall_v 14_o for_o it_o can_v be_v possible_a by_o any_o mean_n that_o the_o lord_n shall_v cast_v away_o his_o people_n and_o that_o he_o shall_v forsake_v they_o who_o he_o have_v choose_v to_o be_v his_o peculiar_a heritage_n 15_o therefore_o it_o be_v of_o necessity_n that_o this_o so_o disorder_a a_o state_n of_o the_o world_n which_o seem_v to_o be_v utterlie_o void_a of_o justice_n shall_v be_v restore_v at_o the_o last_o into_o that_o ancient_a most_o right_a order_n that_o they_o may_v follow_v god_n with_o great_a cheerfulness_n whosoever_o delight_n in_o righteousness_n 16_o and_o that_o all_o man_n may_v even_o now_o know_v that_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o fail_v his_o and_o that_o the_o saint_n be_v establish_v by_o his_o power_n alone_o who_o among_o all_o mortal_a man_n have_v holpen_v i_o be_v assault_v by_o these_o most_o wicked_a enemy_n who_o have_v take_v my_o part_n against_o the_o wicked_a 17_o very_o the_o lord_n alone_o who_o unless_o he_o have_v be_v present_a with_o i_o very_a death_n streightwaies_o will_v have_v put_v i_o to_o silence_n 18_o but_o when_o i_o think_v with_o myself_o that_o i_o be_v now_o overthrow_v thy_o goodness_n o_o lord_n have_v stay_v i_o that_o i_o do_v not_o fall_v 19_o and_o when_o i_o be_v utterlie_o amaze_v and_o my_o mind_n distract_v into_o diverse_a part_n thou_o have_v comfort_v i_o with_o marvelous_a consolation_n 20_o for_o what_o have_v the_o tyrannical_a domination_n agreeable_a with_o thou_o adjoin_v authority_n to_o most_o wicked_a law_n 21_o conspire_v against_o the_o godly_a and_o abuse_v the_o colour_n of_o the_o law_n to_o condemn_v the_o innocent_a 22_o but_o go_v to_o let_v these_o man_n rage_n as_o they_o listen_v for_o a_o space_n and_o let_v they_o tread_v under_o foot_n all_o the_o law_n both_o of_o god_n and_o man_n the_o lord_n shall_v be_v unto_o i_o a_o most_o safe_a fortress_n and_o i_o will_v fly_v to_o the_o rock_n of_o my_o god_n 23_o for_o he_o will_v repay_v unto_o the_o wicked_a that_o which_o their_o wickedness_n deserve_v and_o their_o own_o malice_n shall_v destroy_v shall_v destroy_v they_o i_o say_v o_o lord_n our_o god_n psalm_n xcv_o the_o argument_n it_o may_v he_o that_o the_o church_n of_o israël_n while_o their_o temple_n do_v stand_v do_v begin_v their_o continual_a morning_n sacrifice_v with_o this_o psalm_n by_o who_o example_n the_o latin_a church_n when_o they_o set_v in_o order_n in_o old_a time_n the_o holy_a church_n service_n do_v begin_v the_o morning_n prayer_n and_o the_o memory_n of_o those_o that_o depart_v godly_a which_o be_v afterward_o most_o filthilie_o pollute_v with_o idolatry_n and_o this_o psalm_n be_v so_o use_v not_o unworthilie_o for_o it_o contain_v a_o doctrine_n among_o other_o most_o necessary_a namely_o the_o knowledge_n of_o that_o last_o end_n for_o the_o which_o man_n be_v create_v and_o unto_o the_o which_o as_o unto_o a_o mark_n all_o the_o action_n both_o of_o the_o body_n and_o of_o the_o mind_n must_v be_v bend_v and_o it_o have_v a_o most_o sweet_a exhortation_n adjoin_v now_o this_o end_n be_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n both_o because_o the_o infinite_a majesty_n of_o the_o most_o mighty_a creator_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o most_o wise_a governor_n do_v require_v it_o and_o also_o for_o the_o infinite_a and_o singular_a benefit_n bestow_v by_o he_o upon_o those_o man_n who_o be_v choose_v out_o of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o residue_n he_o have_v consecrate_v to_o himself_o but_o because_o many_o of_o those_o same_o which_o will_v be_v count_v in_o the_o church_n either_o use_n negligent_o to_o regard_v these_o thing_n or_o else_o utterlie_o to_o despise_v they_o there_o be_v add_v a_o rehearsal_n of_o a_o most_o famous_a story_n wherein_o be_v set_v forth_o a_o notable_a example_n of_o the_o unthankful_a mind_n of_o man_n and_o of_o the_o most_o severe_a judgement_n of_o god_n as_o for_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o last_o verse_n &_o how_o these_o thing_n pertain_v to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n search_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o heb._n 4._o chap._n the_o paraphrasis_fw-la 1_o come_v you_o all_o that_o we_o may_v celebrate_v the_o praise_n of_o the_o lord_n together_o and_o let_v we_o sing_v altogether_o a_o song_n of_o triumph_n unto_o he_o that_o be_v the_o only_a rock_n of_o our_o salvation_n 2_o let_v we_o make_v haste_n to_o praise_v he_o open_o and_o to_o sing_v psalm_n unto_o he_o 3_o for_o god_n be_v a_o great_a lord_n doubtless_o and_o a_o king_n far_o above_o all_o emperor_n how_o great_a soever_o 4_o for_o he_o have_v in_o his_o power_n as_o the_o lord_n of_o all_o both_o the_o low_a secret_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o high_a top_n of_o the_o mountain_n 5_o and_o also_o he_o have_v full_a authority_n over_o the_o whole_a sea_n as_o he_o that_o have_v even_o create_v it_o like_a as_o he_o have_v make_v the_o mass_n of_o the_o earth_n also_o by_o his_o power_n 6_o come_v therefore_o that_o we_o may_v fall_v down_o and_o worship_v he_o and_o kneel_v down_o before_o the_o lord_n our_o maker_n 7_o for_o he_o be_v not_o only_o our_o god_n as_o he_o be_v of_o other_o but_o after_o a_o peculiar_a manner_n as_o he_o that_o have_v choose_v we_o who_o he_o will_v feed_v as_o his_o sheep_n and_o lead_v by_o the_o hand_n as_o his_o flock_n 8_o therefore_o so_o oft_o as_o you_o shall_v hear_v his_o voice_n and_o so_o long_o as_o he_o speak_v unto_o you_o take_v heed_n lest_o you_o stubbornelie_o strive_v against_o his_o voice_n as_o it_o do_v fall_v out_o of_o old_a in_o those_o place_n which_o thereof_o have_v their_o name_n meribah_n and_o massah_n 9_o of_o the_o which_o matter_n hear_v the_o word_n of_o god_n himself_o rebuke_v you_o there_o say_v he_o your_o father_n although_o they_o have_v so_o oft_o behold_v with_o their_o eye_n what_o i_o be_v able_a to_o do_v yet_o cease_v they_o not_o to_o tempt_v i_o and_o to_o try_v my_o power_n 10_o wherefore_o i_o be_v greeve_v after_o so_o many_o sort_n forty_o year_n long_o by_o this_o kind_n of_o man_n have_v in_o the_o end_n thus_o determine_v with_o myself_o see_v that_o this_o people_n be_v wilfulie_o mad_a and_o will_v not_o know_v i_o although_o it_o have_v be_v admonish_v so_o oft_o both_o with_o word_n and_o deed_n 11_o i_o swear_v in_o my_o wrath_n if_o ever_o they_o shall_v set_v one_o foot_n to_o take_v possession_n of_o that_o rest_n which_o i_o have_v promise_v unto_o they_o psalm_n xcvi_o the_o argument_n this_o
his_o word_n at_o all_o do_v refuse_v the_o land_n which_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v most_o dear_a unto_o they_o 25_o and_o therefore_o disdain_v to_o hear_v god_n speak_v they_o stir_v up_o a_o tumult_n in_o their_o tent_n 26_o therefore_o he_o stretch_v out_o his_o hand_n worthy_o against_o they_o to_o destroy_v they_o in_o the_o desert_n 27_o and_o do_v scatter_v their_o posterity_n amongst_o the_o nation_n and_o cast_v they_o so_o into_o diverse_a region_n 28_o for_o also_o they_o join_v themselves_o with_o baal_n peor_n that_o abominable_a idol_n and_o do_v eat_v the_o sacrifice_n that_o be_v offer_v to_o thing_n that_o have_v no_o life_n 29_o against_o the_o which_o wickedness_n god_n be_v most_o justly_o angry_a do_v fall_v upon_o they_o and_o strike_v they_o with_o a_o most_o grievous_a plague_n 30_o but_o phinees_n rise_v up_o with_o great_a courage_n do_v avenge_v that_o horrible_a fact_n and_o the_o lord_n cease_v streightwaie_o to_o strike_v they_o 31_o and_o phinees_n be_v count_v to_o have_v do_v that_o thing_n justly_o and_o thereby_o do_v obtain_v the_o praise_n that_o shall_v remain_v to_o all_o posterity_n 32_o but_o they_o notwithstanding_o provoke_v god_n unto_o wrath_n at_o the_o water_n which_o be_v therefore_o call_v the_o water_n of_o strife_n to_o the_o great_a damage_n of_o moses_n 33_o for_o they_o so_o stir_v his_o mind_n that_o he_o also_o speak_v something_o unaduisedlie_o 34_o and_o moses_n very_o therefore_o die_v in_o that_o wilderness_n but_o they_o that_o be_v bring_v into_o that_o land_n of_o canaan_n be_v nothing_o more_o obedient_a to_o god_n commandment_n than_o their_o father_n for_o they_o spare_v the_o people_n who_o god_n have_v streightlie_o command_v to_o be_v slay_v 35_o and_o they_o mix_v themselves_o amongst_o they_o do_v streightwaie_o learn_v their_o manner_n 36_o and_o serve_v their_o idol_n to_o their_o most_o certain_a destruction_n 37_o even_o come_v to_o this_o madness_n that_o they_o do_v slay_v their_o son_n and_o their_o daughter_n unto_o devil_n 38_o that_o they_o offer_v i_o say_v the_o blood_n of_o their_o son_n and_o innocent_a daughter_n &_o pour_v it_o forth_o willing_o to_o the_o grave_a image_n of_o the_o canaanite_n and_o defile_v the_o whole_a country_n with_o most_o cruel_a slaughter_n 39_o behold_v therefore_o their_o most_o horrible_a fact_n behold_v the_o abominable_a whooredome_n wherewith_o they_o of_o set_a purpose_n pollute_v themselves_o 40_o wherewith_o god_n be_v most_o justly_o greeve_v do_v so_o burn_v forth_o in_o anger_n against_o this_o people_n in_o the_o end_n that_o though_o he_o have_v choose_v they_o unto_o himself_o before_o he_o now_o abhor_v they_o 41_o he_o deliver_v they_o into_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o lay_v they_o open_a to_o the_o lust_n and_o pleasure_n of_o their_o enemy_n 42_o wherefore_o they_o be_v after_o sundry_a sort_n vex_v by_o they_o afterward_o and_o oppress_v at_o their_o pleasure_n 43_o notwithstanding_o he_o do_v deliver_v they_o again_o oft_o than_o once_o by_o the_o which_o benefit_n yet_o it_o be_v so_o far_o off_o that_o they_o do_v recover_v any_o better_a mind_n that_o contrariwise_o they_o follow_v their_o own_o lust_n cease_v not_o to_o provoke_v he_o to_o anger_n while_o that_o they_o be_v forsake_v of_o he_o consume_v in_o that_o their_o own_o wickedness_n 44_o and_o who_o will_v not_o here_o have_v in_o admiration_n the_o infinite_a goodness_n of_o god_n for_o lo_o though_o he_o have_v profit_v nothing_o with_o they_o so_o many_o age_n neither_o by_o benefit_n nor_o by_o chastisement_n yet_o hear_v he_o their_o cry_n in_o their_o distress_n 45_o and_o remember_v his_o covenant_n and_o of_o his_o infinite_a mercy_n sudden_o change_v his_o mind_n 46_o he_o cause_v that_o even_o they_o which_o have_v carry_v they_o into_o captivity_n shall_v have_v compassion_n upon_o they_o 47_o go_v to_o then_o o_o lord_n our_o god_n finish_v the_o work_n that_o thou_o have_v begin_v and_o gather_v we_o at_o the_o length_n home_o unto_o thou_o forth_o of_o the_o gentile_n that_o we_o may_v praise_v thy_o name_n and_o set_v forth_o thy_o praise_n for_o ever_o 48_o let_v everlasting_a glory_n be_v unto_o thou_o o_o lord_n god_n of_o israël_n o_o all_o you_o people_n agree_v unto_o i_o and_o say_v with_o one_o mouth_n amen_n praise_v you_o the_o lord_n psalm_n cvii_o the_o argument_n this_o psalm_n than_o the_o which_o nothing_o can_v be_v speak_v more_o true_o nor_o more_o eloquentlie_o neither_o yet_o more_o divine_o do_v affirm_v the_o providence_n of_o god_n both_o general_a and_o particular_a to_o be_v most_o just_a and_o also_o most_o merciful_a bring_v forth_o and_o most_o elegant_o describe_v most_o goodly_a example_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o come_v to_o pass_v both_o by_o sea_n and_o by_o land_n that_o of_o necessity_n we_o must_v grant_v their_o cause_n and_o effect_n whole_o to_o be_v govern_v by_o god_n either_o against_o the_o wicked_a which_o deny_v god_n utterlie_o or_o remove_v he_o from_o the_o government_n of_o the_o world_n as_o do_v the_o epicure_n or_o do_v think_v that_o he_o do_v regard_v the_o thing_n that_o he_o have_v make_v only_o generalie_a as_o do_v the_o peripatetian_o or_o do_v bind_v he_o to_o second_o cause_n as_o do_v the_o stoike_n as_o also_o against_o the_o superstitious_a person_n confess_v the_o truth_n in_o deed_n but_o attribute_v to_o their_o feign_a god_n that_o which_o belong_v to_o the_o most_o mighty_a and_o merciful_a god_n alone_o all_o the_o which_o lie_v be_v worthy_o condemn_v the_o prophet_n do_v admonish_v the_o godly_a and_o they_o that_o be_v true_o wise_a that_o they_o shall_v learn_v rather_o to_o have_v the_o work_n of_o god_n in_o admiration_n and_o to_o praise_v both_o his_o most_o excellent_a wisdom_n and_o moderation_n in_o they_o than_o to_o call_v they_o into_o doubtful_a question_n and_o to_o dote_v with_o the_o wicked_a the_o paraphrasis_fw-la 1_o praise_v the_o lord_n for_o his_o infinite_a goodness_n and_o everlasting_a mercy_n deserve_v the_o same_o 2_o o_o you_o the_o innumerable_a multitude_n who_o god_n have_v deliver_v out_o of_o manifold_a danger_n and_o forth_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o your_o enemy_n acknowledge_v this_o thing_n with_o i_o 3_o for_o how_o many_o have_v he_o gather_v from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n which_o be_v scatter_v from_o the_o east_n and_o the_o west_n from_o the_o north_n and_o south_n ocean_n sea_n 4_o how_o many_o wander_a in_o the_o waste_n wilderness_n and_o seek_v a_o city_n commodious_a to_o dwell_v in_o 5_o half_a dead_a and_o kill_v with_o famine_n and_o thirst_n 6_o cry_v unto_o he_o in_o their_o extreme_a misery_n have_v he_o hear_v and_o be_v draw_v forth_o of_o their_o distress_n 7_o have_v he_o bring_v into_o the_o right_a way_n and_o lead_v they_o into_o commodious_a city_n 8_o let_v these_o man_n therefore_o set_v forth_o this_o his_o great_a mercy_n before_o the_o lord_n himself_o and_o show_v forth_o his_o marvellous_a work_n to_o other_o man_n 9_o who_o have_v refresh_v they_o pant_v for_o thirst_n and_o feed_v they_o so_o merciful_o be_v hungry_a 10_o how_o many_o also_o be_v shut_v up_o in_o dark_a prison_n and_o even_o as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o darkness_n of_o death_n be_v chain_v in_o their_o mind_n with_o sorrow_n and_o in_o their_o body_n most_o streightlie_o with_o iron_n fetter_n 11_o and_o that_o worthy_o because_o they_o do_v not_o obey_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n which_o be_v engrave_v in_o the_o mind_n of_o all_o man_n but_o rather_o follow_v their_o own_o lust_n than_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n 12_o notwithstanding_o when_o the_o lord_n have_v tame_v their_o fierceness_n so_o and_o have_v bring_v they_o to_o this_o point_n that_o they_o can_v find_v no_o help_n in_o any_o 13_o he_o hear_v they_o cry_v unto_o he_o in_o this_o their_o distress_n and_o deliver_v they_o from_o their_o misery_n 14_o and_o bring_v they_o from_o the_o dungeon_n of_o the_o prison_n and_o darkness_n of_o death_n break_v their_o fetter_n of_o iron_n 15_o praise_v you_o therefore_o this_o so_o great_a mercy_n of_o the_o lord_n before_o he_o and_o declare_v his_o wonderful_a act_n to_o other_o mortal_a man_n 16_o who_o have_v break_v the_o brazen_a gate_n and_o have_v break_v in_o piece_n their_o iron_n bar_n 17_o what_o shall_v i_o speak_v furthermore_o of_o they_o who_o by_o their_o own_o foolishness_n go_v in_o the_o way_n of_o wickedness_n and_o be_v oppress_v by_o manifold_a disease_n do_v suffer_v the_o reward_n of_o their_o madness_n 18_o and_o loathe_v all_o manner_n of_o meat_n be_v at_o death_n door_n 19_o who_o notwithstanding_o the_o lord_n do_v hear_v cry_v unto_o he_o in_o this_o misery_n and_o he_o deliver_v they_o out_o of_o their_o distress_n 20_o and_o he_o speak_v but_o one_o word_n do_v take_v
away_o all_o the_o cause_n of_o their_o deadly_a disease_n and_o restore_v they_o to_o health_n 21_o let_v these_o man_n therefore_o praise_v this_o his_o so_o great_a mercy_n before_o the_o lord_n also_o and_o publish_v his_o marvellous_a work_n before_o other_o mortal_a man_n 22_o let_v they_o offer_v the_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n unto_o the_o lord_n i_o say_v and_o let_v they_o rehearse_v with_o great_a joy_n what_o he_o have_v do_v for_o they_o 23_o but_o they_o which_o go_v unto_o the_o sea_n by_o ship_n and_o there_o continue_v and_o be_v occupy_v in_o the_o water_n 24_o they_o sure_o behold_v the_o great_a work_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o they_o may_v see_v with_o their_o eye_n how_o marvellous_a he_o do_v show_v himself_o in_o the_o mighty_a surge_n of_o the_o sea_n 25_o for_o so_o son_n as_o he_o speak_v the_o wind_n do_v rise_v and_o streightwaies_o stir_v up_o horrible_a tempest_n and_o the_o sea_n do_v swell_v with_o the_o rage_a storm_n 26_o the_o mariner_n with_o their_o ship_n be_v now_o lift_v up_o to_o heaven_n and_o now_o roll_v down_o to_o the_o low_a bottom_n their_o mind_n faint_v for_o fear_n 27_o the_o whirlwind_n do_v toss_v they_o round_o about_o they_o stagger_v here_o and_o there_o like_o drunken_a man_n so_o that_o neither_o their_o cunning_a nor_o their_o strength_n have_v any_o place_n 28_o who_o yet_o call_v unto_o he_o in_o this_o distress_n the_o lord_n deliver_v from_o these_o misery_n wherewith_o they_o be_v vex_v 29_o for_o he_o which_o have_v raise_v the_o storm_n do_v calm_v they_o and_o the_o rage_a of_o the_o flood_n do_v sudden_o cease_v 30_o but_o they_o when_o the_o flood_n be_v assuage_v be_v joyful_a be_v at_o the_o length_n bring_v by_o he_o into_o the_o desire_a haven_n 31_o go_v to_o then_o you_o also_o set_v forth_o so_o great_a mercy_n of_o the_o lord_n before_o he_o and_o declare_v unto_o other_o mortal_a man_n his_o marvellous_a work_n 32_o let_v these_o man_n i_o say_v praise_v the_o lord_n in_o the_o mid_a multitude_n of_o the_o people_n stand_v about_o they_o yea_o let_v they_o praise_v he_o in_o the_o assembly_n of_o their_o chief_a man_n 33_o for_o he_o the_o same_o so_o oft_o as_o he_o please_v turn_v the_o wilderness_n into_o flood_n and_o the_o well_o war_v place_n into_o a_o dry_a wilderness_n 34_o and_o he_o turn_v the_o most_o fruiteful_a country_n into_o extreme_a barrenness_n provoke_v by_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o inhabitant_n 35_o contrariwise_o he_o bring_v in_o again_o spring_v of_o water_n flow_v abundantlie_o upon_o the_o desert_n and_o country_n not_o inhabit_v for_o their_o dryness_n 36_o and_o he_o place_v there_o man_n that_o live_v most_o miserable_o before_o who_o do_v also_o build_v most_o populous_a city_n 37_o do_v sow_v the_o field_n do_v plant_v vine_n &_o do_v reap_v corn_n in_o abundance_n 38_o even_o because_o he_o of_o his_o singular_a mercy_n do_v both_o multiply_v they_o and_o do_v increase_v their_o cattle_n marvellous_o 39_o and_o they_o again_o so_o do_v he_o change_v the_o course_n of_o thing_n be_v diminish_v and_o oppress_v with_o anguish_n and_o be_v break_v with_o all_o kind_n of_o calamity_n and_o misery_n 40_o he_o also_o make_v the_o prince_n which_o be_v terrible_a to_o other_o before_o by_o take_v aware_a all_o their_o authority_n most_o contemptible_a and_o despise_a that_o they_o know_v not_o whither_o to_o turn_v they_o 41_o he_o also_o raise_v up_o the_o poor_a and_o oppress_v and_o spread_v their_o family_n like_o a_o flock_n 42_o let_v all_o they_o therefore_o which_o be_v of_o upright_o judgement_n behold_v &_o mark_v these_o thing_n and_o take_v great_a pleasure_n thereof_o but_o contrariwise_o let_v all_o the_o wicked_a which_o rail_v against_o god_n providence_n be_v convict_v hold_v their_o peace_n 43_o lo_o then_o therefore_o whosoever_o be_v desirous_a of_o true_a wisdom_n let_v he_o give_v himself_o whole_o to_o consider_v these_o thing_n that_o he_o may_v attain_v unto_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o infinite_a mercy_n of_o the_o lord_n psalm_n cviii_o the_o argument_n this_o psalm_n be_v gather_v partly_o of_o the_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11_o verse_n of_o the_o 57_o psalm_n partly_o of_o the_o 5_o 6_o 7_o 8_o 9_o 10_o 11_o 12_o verse_n of_o the_o 60._o psalm_n where_o you_o may_v seek_v the_o argument_n the_o paraphrasis_fw-la 1_o i_o be_v prepare_v with_o my_o whole_a heart_n o_o god_n to_o praise_v thou_o desire_v to_o do_v it_o both_o with_o voice_n and_o instrument_n go_v to_o therefore_o my_o tongue_n 2_o go_v to_o viol_n and_o harp_n awake_v with_o i_o in_o the_o morning_n 3_o the_o nation_n most_o far_o off_o shall_v hear_v i_o publish_v thy_o praise_n the_o people_n shall_v hear_v i_o sing_v unto_o thou_o 4_o for_o thy_o goodness_n sure_o have_v extend_v itself_o unto_o the_o very_a heaven_n and_o thy_o truth_n even_o unto_o the_o cloud_n 5_o declare_v thyself_o o_o god_n to_o sit_v above_o the_o heaven_n and_o show_v thy_o glory_n to_o the_o whole_a compass_n of_o the_o earth_n 6_o that_o they_o may_v be_v deliver_v who_o thou_o love_v save_v they_o therefore_o by_o thy_o power_n and_o hear_v i_o 7_o and_o doubtless_o it_o will_v so_o come_v to_o pass_v god_n speak_v unto_o we_o out_o of_o his_o sanctuary_n wherefore_o i_o whole_o rejoice_v now_o of_o the_o victory_n for_o god_n will_v grant_v unto_o i_o that_o i_o shall_v set_v my_o kingdom_n in_o order_n and_o overcome_v my_o enemy_n therefore_o i_o will_v divide_v the_o field_n of_o the_o sichemite_n and_o will_v measure_v out_o the_o valley_n of_o succoth_n 8_o i_o will_v have_v in_o possession_n my_o gilead_n and_o manasseh_n beyond_o jordan_n drive_v away_o the_o gentile_n that_o be_v about_o they_o ephraim_n shall_v be_v the_o great_a part_n of_o my_o army_n i_o will_v place_v the_o throne_n of_o judgement_n in_o judah_n 9_o but_o the_o stranger_n how_o stout_a soever_o shall_v do_v my_o servile_a work_n the_o moabite_n shall_v hold_v under_o the_o basin_n to_o wash_v my_o foot_n i_o will_v command_v the_o idumëan_n to_o take_v up_o my_o shoe_n be_v put_v off_o and_o cast_v upon_o their_o head_n i_o will_v triumph_v over_o proud_a palestina_n with_o joyful_a acclamation_n as_o she_o have_v triumph_v over_o we_o before_o 10_o but_o by_o who_o conduct_n shall_v i_o win_v so_o many_o strong_a city_n and_o what_o power_n shall_v i_o rest_v upon_o to_o come_v into_o idumëa_n 11_o very_o thou_o be_v our_o captain_n and_o trust_v unto_o thy_o power_n o_o my_o god_n though_o thou_o have_v forsake_v we_o before_o and_o have_v refuse_v a_o long_a space_n to_o go_v before_o our_o army_n 12_o therefore_o help_v thou_o we_o o_o lord_n after_o the_o calamity_n of_o so_o many_o year_n for_o the_o help_n be_v vain_a that_o be_v hope_v for_o of_o man_n 13_o we_o trust_v only_o unto_o god_n shall_v do_v valiant_o he_o alone_o will_v tread_v down_o our_o enemy_n psalm_n cix_o the_o argument_n this_o psalm_n be_v write_v by_o david_n with_o such_o a_o terrible_a and_o fearful_a stile_n as_o thou_o can_v scarce_o find_v any_o example_n in_o the_o whole_a scripture_n like_a unto_o it_o wherefore_o it_o must_v be_v use_v in_o prayer_n and_o also_o read_v with_o great_a judgement_n yet_o be_v there_o some_o use_n thereof_o so_o that_o we_o add_v these_o caution_n namely_o first_o of_o all_o that_o we_o be_v not_o draw_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o vengeance_n or_o false_a zeal_n but_o that_o we_o seek_v rather_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n only_o and_o that_o earnestlâ—e_v and_o as_o he_o himself_o command_v then_o lest_o we_o use_v these_o and_o such_o like_a prayer_n unaduisâ—dlie_o against_o certain_a person_n see_v that_o we_o can_v not_o easy_o know_v who_o do_v sin_n unto_o death_n and_o we_o be_v bind_v to_o pray_v for_o the_o repentance_n and_o salvation_n of_o al._n for_o otherwise_o that_o we_o may_v make_v prayer_n indefinitelie_o and_o with_o the_o exception_n of_o the_o secret_a judgement_n of_o god_n be_v lead_v with_o the_o true_a zeal_n of_o god_n against_o the_o enemy_n who_o of_o desperate_a malice_n yield_v their_o service_n unto_o satan_n and_o persecute_v christ_n and_o his_o member_n cruel_o with_o a_o evil_a conscience_n that_o he_o will_v destroy_v those_o evil_a man_n as_o they_o deserve_v it_o be_v plain_a hereby_o that_o christ_n himself_o command_v we_o du_o to_o pray_v that_o his_o kingdom_n may_v come_v the_o which_o thing_n very_o can_v not_o come_v to_o pass_v but_o by_o the_o overthrow_v of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n and_o by_o destroy_v all_o the_o desperate_a enemy_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o of_o the_o true_a church_n yea_o of_o such_o imprecation_n conceive_v against_o certain_a person_n we_o have_v not_o only_o this_o example_n and_o other_o also_o in_o the_o psalm_n but_o
that_o put_v their_o trust_n in_o he_o 10_o thou_o chief_o the_o offspring_n of_o aaron_n which_o ought_v to_o go_v before_o other_o both_o in_o doctrine_n and_o example_n trust_v in_o the_o lord_n the_o sure_a shield_n and_o defender_n of_o all_o that_o put_v their_o trust_n in_o he_o 11_o final_o how_o many_o soever_o do_v profess_v to_o worship_n jehovah_n trust_v you_o in_o the_o lord_n who_o be_v the_o shield_n and_o defender_n of_o they_o that_o fix_v their_o hope_n in_o he_o 12_o the_o lord_n doubt_v you_o not_o care_v for_o we_o he_o will_v bless_v he_o will_v bless_v the_o posterity_n of_o israël_n he_o will_v bless_v the_o kindred_n of_o aaron_n 13_o the_o lord_n be_v bountiful_a towards_o his_o true_a worshipper_n both_o towards_o the_o noble_a and_o also_o the_o most_o abject_a 14_o he_o will_v heap_v you_o even_o you_o i_o say_v and_o your_o posterity_n with_o new_a benefit_n more_o and_o more_o 15_o for_o the_o lord_n which_o have_v make_v the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n have_v receive_v you_o into_o his_o favour_n 16_o and_o he_o inhabit_v those_o most_o high_a heaven_n from_o whence_o he_o rule_v all_o thing_n have_v grant_v the_o use_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o of_o infinite_a good_a creature_n wherewith_o he_o have_v adorn_v it_o unto_o man_n of_o his_o singular_a liberality_n 17_o even_o for_o this_o purpose_n that_o they_o shall_v publish_v his_o glory_n in_o the_o earth_n the_o which_o thing_n very_o the_o dead_a can_v not_o perform_v unto_o who_o death_n itself_o take_v away_o the_o use_n of_o the_o tongue_n have_v enjoin_v silence_n 18_o deliver_v we_o therefore_o o_o god_n that_o we_o may_v sing_v forth_o thy_o glory_n both_o now_o be_v alive_a and_o for_o ever_o praise_v you_o the_o lord_n psalm_n cxvi_o the_o argument_n whether_o we_o refer_v this_o psalm_n unto_o david_n who_o we_o certain_o know_v to_o have_v be_v maruellouslie_o deliver_v oftentimes_o by_o the_o lord_n from_o most_o present_a death_n and_o also_o from_o most_o great_a anguish_n of_o mind_n or_o to_o any_o other_o it_o contain_v a_o example_n of_o a_o singular_a thanksgiving_n whereby_o we_o may_v understand_v how_o far_o sometime_o the_o best_a and_o most_o upright_o man_n use_v to_o be_v cast_v down_o and_o unto_o who_o in_o such_o case_n we_o must_v fly_v final_o how_o happy_a a_o end_n there_o shall_v be_v of_o all_o temptation_n so_o that_o we_o refrain_v our_o impatience_n by_o the_o bridle_n of_o faith_n the_o paraphrasis_fw-la 1_o all_o my_o love_n be_v in_o the_o lord_n hear_v the_o voice_n of_o my_o prayer_n 2_o and_o give_v attentive_a ear_n unto_o i_o wherefore_o also_o i_o will_v call_v upon_o he_o so_o long_o as_o i_o live_v 3_o behold_v i_o be_v bind_v in_o the_o chain_n of_o death_n the_o very_a anguish_n of_o the_o grave_n hold_v i_o be_v overcome_v with_o the_o sorrow_n of_o my_o heart_n 4_o then_o i_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n i_o beseech_v thou_o o_o lord_n say_v i_o deliver_v my_o most_o miserable_a soul_n 5_o and_o what_o else_o shall_v i_o say_v here_o than_o that_o which_o i_o streightwaies_o prove_v in_o deed_n very_o that_o god_n be_v very_o mild_a towards_o he_o and_o very_o just_a in_o perform_v his_o promise_n and_o that_o our_o god_n be_v most_o merciful_a 6_o and_o that_o the_o lord_n final_o do_v defend_v those_o that_o walk_v plain_o &_o uprightlie_o because_o he_o do_v help_v i_o so_o ready_o when_o i_o be_v bring_v to_o extremity_n 7_o go_v to_o therefore_o o_o my_o silly_a soul_n return_v now_o unto_o thyself_o and_o take_v rest_n see_v that_o so_o notable_a a_o change_n of_o thy_o state_n be_v wrought_v by_o the_o lord_n 8_o for_o thou_o o_o lord_n have_v deliver_v my_o life_n from_o death_n thou_o have_v stay_v the_o tear_n of_o my_o eye_n thou_o have_v establish_v my_o foot_n that_o i_o do_v not_o fall_v 9_o so_o that_o i_o may_v walk_v now_o safe_a and_o sound_a before_o thou_o among_o the_o live_n 10_o for_o i_o believe_v the_o promise_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o therefore_o do_v i_o speak_v even_o my_o faith_n minister_a voice_n and_o word_n to_o i_o be_v most_o sore_o oppress_v with_o sorrow_n 11_o for_o i_o grant_v that_o i_o be_v so_o far_o cast_v down_o that_o i_o know_v not_o whither_o to_o turn_v i_o and_o find_v no_o stay_n anie-where_a do_v decline_v unto_o this_o that_o i_o judge_v with_o myself_o that_o both_o the_o very_a man_n and_o whatsoever_o they_o do_v be_v nothing_o 12_o but_o o_o lord_n this_o most_o dangerous_a temptation_n be_v overcome_v by_o thy_o power_n for_o how_o can_v that_o thing_n be_v vain_a which_o be_v take_v in_o hand_n by_o thy_o appointment_n or_o how_o can_v they_o be_v nothing_o with_o thou_o upon_o who_o thou_o have_v bestow_v thy_o grace_n what_o shall_v i_o give_v again_o unto_o thou_o for_o all_o thy_o benefit_n which_o thou_o have_v bestow_v upon_o i_o 13_o very_o i_o will_v take_v in_o my_o hand_n the_o cup_n of_o thankful_a sacrifice_n and_o call_v upon_o thou_o by_o name_n o_o lord_n i_o will_v testify_v open_o that_o i_o knowledge_n this_o deliverance_n to_o be_v of_o thou_o 14_o and_o those_o thing_n which_o i_o vow_v unto_o thou_o o_o lord_n when_o i_o be_v in_o danger_n will_v i_o now_o pay_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o all_o the_o people_n 15_o i_o acknowledge_v therefore_o and_o profess_v as_o the_o truth_n be_v that_o thou_o do_v not_o despise_v those_o to_o who_o thou_o have_v once_o be_v beneficial_a but_o love_v they_o most_o dear_o and_o that_o thou_o will_v in_o no_o wise_a unaduisedlie_o destroy_v they_o 16_o very_o therefore_o i_o be_o thy_o servant_n thy_o servant_n i_o say_v even_o thy_o bond_n servant_n and_o therefore_o have_v thou_o break_v the_o bond_n wherewith_o i_o be_v bind_v 17_o and_o i_o again_o as_o be_v meet_v do_v render_v unto_o thou_o this_o sacrifice_n of_o praise_n and_o call_v upon_o thy_o name_n 18_o i_o pay_v the_o vow_n unto_o thou_o which_o i_o have_v promise_v before_o the_o whole_a assembly_n of_o the_o people_n 19_o and_o that_o in_o the_o court_n of_o thy_o house_n o_o lord_n and_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o city_n jerusalem_n praise_v you_o the_o lord_n psalm_n cxvii_o the_o argument_n the_o vocation_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v prophesy_v in_o this_o most_o short_a but_o very_o excellent_a psalm_n as_o paul_n interprete_v it_o rom._n 15_o 11._o and_o also_o the_o sum_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v declare_v namely_o the_o give_v of_o the_o grace_n and_o truth_n as_o john_n do_v expound_v it_o john_n 1_o 17._o and_o the_o end_n also_o namely_o the_o worship_v of_o god_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o messiah_n be_v spiritual_a final_o we_o be_v here_o teach_v what_o be_v the_o office_n of_o the_o subject_n of_o this_o kingdom_n and_o what_o good_a thing_n they_o ought_v to_o wait_v for_o the_o paraphrasis_fw-la 1_o praise_v you_o now_o the_o lord_n o_o all_o you_o gentile_n cast_v away_o all_o your_o feign_a god_n and_o all_o you_o people_n set_v forth_o his_o praise_n 2_o for_o now_o at_o the_o length_n that_o his_o great_a mercy_n have_v overcome_v and_o be_v pour_v down_o upon_o we_o and_o the_o truth_n of_o that_o eternal_a salvation_n promise_v of_o the_o lord_n be_v now_o perform_v praise_v the_o lord_n psalm_n cxviii_o the_o argument_n i_o do_v agree_v unto_o they_o that_o attribute_v this_o excellent_a psalm_n unto_o david_n and_o do_v suppose_v that_o it_o be_v write_v at_o the_o first_o beginning_n of_o his_o kingdom_n when_o the_o nation_n about_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o invade_v he_o either_o in_o the_o feast_n of_o passover_o or_o in_o the_o feâ—st_n of_o the_o tabernacle_n both_o that_o he_o may_v give_v thanks_o to_o god_n after_o he_o have_v overcome_v so_o many_o difficulty_n and_o also_o that_o they_o which_o have_v so_o long_o resist_v he_o may_v know_v that_o they_o resist_v god_n and_o again_o that_o the_o whole_a people_n may_v so_o much_o the_o more_o willing_o receive_v the_o king_n that_o be_v give_v they_o from_o heaven_n and_o it_o appear_v that_o david_n so_o write_v these_o thing_n of_o himself_o and_o of_o thing_n that_o be_v pass_v that_o they_o do_v chief_o appertain_v to_o the_o messiah_n of_o who_o he_o be_v a_o figure_n esaie_n 8_o 14._o and_o 28_o 16._o math._n 21_o 42._o acts._n 4_o 11._o rom._n 9.33_o ephes_n 2_o 20._o 1._o pet._n 2_o 7._o and_o jerome_n witness_v that_o this_o psalm_n be_v thus_o expound_v in_o the_o synagogue_n by_o the_o ancient_a jew_n the_o which_o thing_n be_v manifest_o confirm_v by_o those_o joyful_a acclamation_n of_o the_o people_n take_v out_o of_o this_o psalm_n when_o as_o they_o receive_v he_o at_o his_o last_o entrance_n into_o the_o
og_n the_o king_n of_o basan_n and_o all_o the_o kingdom_n of_o canaan_n 12_o who_o country_n give_v to_o they_o before_o he_o deliver_v to_o be_v possess_v of_o israël_n 13_o wherefore_o doubtless_o o_o lord_n thou_o have_v get_v unto_o thyself_o a_o name_n of_o perpetual_a praise_n neither_o shall_v the_o remembrance_n of_o thou_o be_v extinguish_v for_o ever_o 14_o and_o thou_o will_v chief_o more_o and_o more_o set_v forth_o thy_o glory_n in_o the_o preservation_n of_o thy_o people_n and_o in_o thy_o love_a kindness_n that_o be_v so_o prone_a and_o ready_a to_o pardon_v thy_o servant_n 15_o but_o even_o these_o most_o gorgeous_a and_o precious_a image_n which_o the_o senseless_a nation_n do_v worship_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o gold_n &_o silver_n make_v by_o the_o workmanship_n of_o man_n in_o this_o or_o that_o form_n 16_o they_o have_v a_o mouth_n and_o yet_o be_v dumb_a they_o have_v eye_n but_o they_o see_v nothing_o therewith_o 17_o they_o have_v ear_n but_o can_v not_o hear_v and_o have_v a_o nose_n but_o want_v breath_n 18_o and_o very_o in_o this_o point_n the_o workman_n and_o worshipper_n of_o they_o differ_v nothing_o from_o they_o 19_o but_o you_o the_o stock_n of_o israël_n praise_v the_o lord_n you_o the_o family_n of_o aaron_n go_v before_o other_o in_o praise_v the_o lord_n 20_o you_o levite_n praise_v the_o lord_n as_o many_o as_o profess_v his_o worship_n praise_v the_o lord_n 21_o let_v the_o everlasting_a inhabitant_n of_o jerusalem_n sound_v forth_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o lord_n out_o of_o zion_n psalm_n cxxxvi_o the_o argument_n there_o be_v the_o same_o argument_n and_o the_o same_o use_n of_o this_o most_o magnificent_a psalm_n as_o of_o the_o other_o but_o the_o benefit_n of_o god_n both_o towards_o the_o whole_a mankind_n and_o especial_o bestow_v upon_o his_o church_n be_v here_o more_o plain_o set_v forth_o and_o every_o where_o there_o be_v a_o singular_a verse_n often_o repeat_v partly_o that_o we_o shall_v certain_o judge_v these_o benefit_n only_o to_o come_v of_o the_o most_o liberal_a bounty_n of_o god_n partly_o that_o we_o shall_v judge_v not_o only_o that_o all_o thing_n general_o but_o also_o even_o particular_o every_o thing_n be_v as_o a_o testimony_n and_o pledge_n of_o god_n favour_n and_o mercy_n to_o our_o salvation_n although_o this_o his_o liberality_n turn_v to_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o it_o appear_v by_o 1._o chro._n 7._o that_o david_n be_v the_o author_n of_o this_o song_n the_o which_o be_v sing_v with_o most_o great_a solemnity_n both_o in_o their_o high_a feast_n and_o in_o their_o triumphant_a victory_n ever_o repeat_v this_o singular_a verse_n by_o course_n as_o also_o the_o history_n of_o jehosaphat_n do_v declare_v 2._o chron._n 20._o the_o paraphrasis_fw-la 1_o praise_v the_o lord_n for_o his_o great_a goodness_n for_o his_o mercy_n endure_v for_o ever_o 2_o praise_v the_o god_n of_o god_n for_o his_o mercy_n endure_v for_o ever_o 3_o praise_v the_o lord_n of_o lord_n for_o his_o mercy_n endure_v for_o ever_o 4_o who_o by_o his_o only_o power_n bring_v to_o pass_v marvellous_a thing_n because_o his_o mercy_n endure_v for_o ever_o 5_o who_o have_v create_v the_o heaven_n by_o his_o infinite_a wisdom_n for_o his_o mercy_n endure_v for_o ever_o 6_o who_o have_v command_v the_o earth_n to_o stand_v up_o above_o the_o bank_n of_o the_o water_n be_v appoint_v to_o sustain_v and_o give_v nourishment_n to_o the_o beast_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o air_n for_o his_o mercy_n endure_v for_o ever_o 7_o who_o have_v create_v those_o two_o great_a light_n for_o his_o mercy_n endure_v for_o ever_o 8_o the_o sun_n to_o rule_v the_o day_n for_o his_o mercy_n endure_v for_o ever_o 9_o the_o moon_n and_o the_o star_n to_o rule_v in_o the_o night_n for_o his_o mercy_n endure_v for_o ever_o 10_o who_o smite_v egypt_n slaieng_v their_o first_o bear_v for_o his_o mercy_n endure_v for_o ever_o 11_o and_o deliver_v israël_n from_o thence_o for_o his_o mercy_n endure_v for_o ever_o 12_o and_o that_o with_o a_o strong_a force_n and_o as_o it_o be_v by_o lift_v up_o his_o arm_n on_o high_a for_o his_o mercy_n endure_v for_o ever_o 13_o who_o do_v part_n in_o sunder_o the_o rushy_a sea_n which_o be_v call_v the_o red_a sea_n that_o it_o shall_v lie_v open_a unto_o the_o people_n pass_v to_o and_o fro_o by_o multitude_n for_o his_o mercy_n endure_v for_o ever_o 14_o and_o lead_v israël_n through_o the_o midst_n thereof_o for_o his_o mercy_n endure_v for_o ever_o 15_o and_o drown_v pharaoh_n and_o all_o his_o army_n in_o the_o same_o for_o his_o mercy_n endure_v for_o ever_o 16_o who_o lead_v his_o people_n by_o the_o waste_n wilderness_n for_o his_o mercy_n endure_v for_o ever_o 17_o who_o stroke_n great_a king_n with_o plague_n for_o his_o mercy_n endure_v for_o ever_o 18_o who_o slay_v mighty_a king_n for_o his_o mercy_n endure_v for_o ever_o 19_o sihon_n king_n of_o the_o amorites_n for_o his_o mercy_n endure_v for_o ever_o 20_o and_o og_n the_o king_n of_o basan_n for_o his_o mercy_n endure_v for_o ever_o 21_o and_o give_v their_o dominion_n to_o be_v possess_v by_o other_o for_o his_o mercy_n endure_v for_o ever_o 22_o even_o to_o be_v possess_v by_o israël_n his_o servant_n for_o his_o mercy_n endure_v for_o ever_o 23_o who_o when_o we_o be_v oppress_v be_v mindful_a of_o we_o for_o his_o mercy_n endure_v for_o ever_o 24_o and_o deliver_v we_o from_o our_o enemy_n for_o his_o mercy_n endure_v for_o ever_o 25_o who_o give_v food_n to_o all_o live_a creature_n for_o his_o mercy_n endure_v for_o ever_o 26_o praise_v you_o god_n the_o lord_n of_o heaven_n for_o his_o mercy_n endure_v for_o ever_o psalm_n cxxxvii_o the_o argument_n the_o holy_a ghost_n will_v have_v this_o excellent_a psalm_n to_o be_v extant_a which_o no_o doubt_n be_v make_v by_o the_o levite_n the_o finger_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o captivity_n that_o he_o may_v teach_v we_o very_o notable_a thing_n and_o necessary_a to_o our_o comfort_n to_o wit_n that_o there_o be_v a_o time_n of_o silence_n under_o the_o cross_n when_o the_o power_n of_o darkness_n have_v his_o time_n notwithstanding_o that_o we_o must_v retain_v always_o our_o constancy_n not_o only_o in_o faith_n but_o also_o in_o zeal_n lest_o we_o betray_v the_o truth_n with_o our_o silence_n or_o forsake_v our_o duty_n for_o fear_n of_o man_n the_o dog_n very_o be_v unworthy_a to_o have_v any_o holy_a thing_n offer_v to_o they_o but_o this_o same_o thing_n be_v not_o to_o be_v dissemble_v that_o they_o be_v dog_n when_o it_o stand_v upon_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n and_o that_o the_o oppressor_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v never_o carry_v away_o their_o wickedness_n unpunished_a and_o chief_o they_o which_o do_v inflame_v the_o cruelty_n of_o the_o mighty_a man_n against_o the_o innocent_a the_o paraphrasis_fw-la 1_o we_o be_v carry_v away_o unto_o that_o profane_a babylon_n even_o avoid_v so_o much_o as_o lay_v in_o we_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o wicked_a enemy_n do_v confess_v with_o most_o doleful_a silence_n even_o with_o abundance_n of_o tear_n both_o our_o sin_n and_o our_o sorrow_n at_o the_o flood_n of_o euphrates_n be_v mindful_a of_o zion_n 2_o and_o though_o we_o carry_v our_o harp_n even_o to_o be_v our_o comfort_n in_o so_o great_a calamity_n yet_o see_v that_o it_o seem_v unto_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v rather_o mourn_v than_o sing_v in_o that_o time_n and_o place_n we_o do_v hang_v they_o upon_o the_o sallow_a tree_n make_v no_o noise_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o babylonian_n 3_o when_o they_o themselves_o which_o have_v draw_v we_o away_o into_o this_o most_o miserable_a captivity_n outrageouslie_o mock_v our_o misery_n do_v require_v of_o we_o that_o we_o shall_v delight_v they_o with_o our_o song_n and_o take_v again_o into_o our_o hand_n the_o harp_n that_o we_o have_v hang_v up_o speak_v these_o word_n come_v off_o sing_v unto_o we_o those_o tune_n of_o your_o zion_n 4_o but_o we_o do_v not_o agree_v unto_o they_o bearing_z most_o heavilie_o this_o their_o derision_n as_o break_v out_o into_o the_o reproach_n of_o the_o lord_n himself_o for_o with_o what_o countenance_n or_o with_o what_o conscience_n can_v we_o abandon_v the_o holy_a praise_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o be_v deride_v of_o those_o wicked_a enemy_n 5_o but_o be_v it_o far_o away_o and_o god_n forbid_v o_o jerusalem_n that_o though_o we_o be_v far_o separate_v from_o thou_o we_o shall_v forget_v thou_o but_o let_v rather_o every_o one_o of_o our_o right_a hand_n forget_v all_o play_v of_o instrument_n 6_o let_v the_o tongue_n of_o every_o one_o of_o we_o rather_o cleave_v to_o the_o roof_n of_o our_o mouth_n than_o that_o it_o be_v unmindful_a of_o thou_o
for_o if_o at_o any_o time_n i_o go_v about_o to_o rehearse_v they_o i_o find_v they_o mo_z than_o the_o small_a sand_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o though_o sleep_v come_v upon_o i_o think_v upon_o these_o thing_n i_o never_o wake_v again_o but_o a_o new_a matter_n and_o cause_n of_o praise_v thou_o do_v offer_v itself_o 19_o and_o if_o thou_o o_o god_n determine_v to_o exercise_v thy_o power_n and_o to_o destroy_v the_o wicked_a utterlie_o then_o sure_o shall_v i_o be_v free_a from_o these_o cruel_a man_n 20_o from_o these_o man_n i_o say_v which_o speak_v wicked_o of_o thou_o so_o great_a and_o so_o proud_a be_v the_o cruelty_n not_o of_o my_o enemy_n so_o much_o as_o of_o thou_o for_o they_o abuse_v thy_o holy_a name_n 21_o but_o i_o as_o thou_o know_v because_o they_o have_v hate_v thou_o do_v therefore_o again_o hate_v they_o and_o do_v even_o abhor_v they_o because_o i_o perceive_v they_o to_o rise_v up_o against_o thou_o 22_o i_o hate_v they_o i_o say_v utterlie_o and_o count_v they_o for_o my_o great_a enemy_n much_o less_o will_v i_o join_v myself_o unto_o they_o or_o can_v abide_v to_o wink_v at_o their_o wickedness_n 23_o i_o submit_v myself_o o_o god_n in_o this_o thing_n to_o thy_o trial_n that_o thou_o may_v through_o see_v my_o heart_n and_o utterlie_o search_v all_o my_o thought_n 24_o final_o consider_v whether_o i_o have_v provoke_v they_o with_o give_v any_o offence_n and_o as_o thou_o know_v i_o innocent_a so_o preserve_v thou_o i_o and_o govern_v the_o course_n of_o my_o life_n with_o thy_o counsel_n psalm_n cxl_o the_o argument_n this_o psalm_n be_v of_o the_o same_o argument_n with_o many_o other_o in_o the_o which_o david_n be_v bring_v into_o great_a extremity_n partly_o assault_v by_o slander_n partly_o by_o open_a violence_n do_v declare_v what_o be_v the_o state_n of_o the_o godly_a in_o this_o world_n and_o to_o who_o we_o must_v flee_v for_o succour_n add_v most_o sweet_a sentence_n whereby_o we_o may_v perceive_v what_o we_o must_v stay_v our_o faith_n upon_o and_o how_o the_o end_n of_o all_o these_o conflict_n shall_v be_v bless_v in_o the_o end_n to_o the_o godly_a but_o utter_a destruction_n to_o the_o wicked_a the_o paraphrasis_fw-la 1_o deliver_v i_o o_o lord_n from_o wicked_a man_n preserve_v i_o from_o those_o that_o will_v do_v i_o violence_n 2_o who_o partly_o assail_v i_o by_o craft_n devise_v many_o thing_n with_o themselves_o and_o partly_o prepare_v open_a force_n against_o i_o 3_o thou_o will_v think_v they_o be_v serpent_n whet_v their_o poison_a tongue_n against_o i_o and_o asp_n that_o carry_v poison_n in_o their_o mouth_n to_o kill_v man_n at_o unwares_o 4_o but_o thou_o o_o lord_n preserve_v i_o that_o i_o do_v not_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o any_o of_o these_o wicked_a man_n defend_v thou_o i_o against_o they_o that_o do_v i_o injury_n and_o be_v whole_o bend_v upon_o this_o that_o they_o may_v cast_v i_o down_o miserable_o and_o destroy_v i_o 5_o these_o proud_a man_n have_v lay_v snare_n privily_o against_o i_o and_o have_v spread_v their_o net_n and_o set_v their_o grin_n for_o i_o which_o way_n soever_o i_o shall_v go_v 6_o but_o i_o o_o lord_n do_v hold_v this_o point_n firm_o that_o thou_o be_v my_o god_n hear_v therefore_o o_o lord_n my_o voice_n when_o i_o pray_v 7_o o_o lord_n my_o lord_n thou_o be_v he_o who_o both_o will_v and_o can_v save_v i_o and_o who_o have_v be_v in_o stead_n of_o a_o helmet_n to_o my_o head_n assail_v with_o a_o thousand_o dart_n 8_o permit_v not_o i_o beseech_v thou_o the_o wicked_a to_o have_v their_o most_o mischievous_a desire_n neither_o to_o bring_v to_o pass_v that_o which_o they_o go_v about_o for_o thereby_o they_o will_v take_v occasion_n to_o be_v more_o and_o more_o proud_a 9_o but_o rather_o grant_v that_o the_o captain_n of_o they_o that_o lie_v in_o wait_n so_o diligent_o for_o i_o and_o also_o they_o their_o own_o self_n with_o their_o captain_n may_v be_v overwhelm_v with_o that_o evil_a that_o they_o have_v intend_v against_o i_o by_o their_o slander_n 10_o and_o sure_o i_o see_v it_o will_v so_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o even_o burn_a coal_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n shall_v fall_v upon_o they_o and_o they_o be_v strike_v with_o lightning_n shall_v be_v cast_v headlong_o into_o most_o deep_a pit_n never_o to_o come_v out_o again_o 11_o for_o this_o be_v a_o undoubted_a thing_n that_o the_o backbiter_n and_o slanderer_n shall_v never_o continue_v and_o all_o they_o that_o rage_n with_o violence_n bring_v upon_o themselves_o destruction_n by_o their_o own_o wickedness_n 12_o neither_o can_v it_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o the_o lord_n will_v help_v the_o poor_a and_o the_o oppress_a 13_o and_o the_o just_a o_o god_n shall_v praise_v thy_o name_n and_o with_o what_o force_n soever_o they_o be_v assault_v yet_o shall_v they_o that_o love_v truth_n and_o equity_n remain_v safe_a before_o thou_o psalm_n cxli_o the_o argument_n in_o this_o psalm_n also_o david_n be_v most_o greevouslie_o vex_v do_v prey_n unto_o god_n with_o great_a confidence_n after_o his_o accustom_a manner_n but_o he_o require_v three_o thing_n chief_o in_o this_o prayer_n one_o that_o he_o may_v bridle_v his_o tongue_n which_o unless_o it_o be_v restrain_v do_v many_o time_n make_v the_o matter_n worse_o the_o second_o that_o he_o do_v not_o join_v himself_o to_o the_o wicked_a be_v overcome_v with_o evil_a example_n or_o enticement_n the_o three_o that_o just_a and_o moderate_a reprehender_n be_v not_o want_v unto_o they_o the_o paraphrasis_fw-la 1_o defer_v no_o long_o o_o lord_n i_o beseech_v thou_o to_o hear_v my_o cry_n but_o rather_o give_v care_n unto_o i_o when_o i_o cry_v unto_o thou_o 2_o let_v my_o prayer_n be_v accept_v unto_o thou_o as_o the_o smell_n of_o the_o incense_n appoint_v by_o thou_o and_o let_v my_o prayer_n which_o i_o pour_v out_o lift_v up_o my_o hand_n unto_o thou_o be_v as_o the_o evening_n sacrifice_n 3_o stop_v my_o mouth_n and_o lock_v up_o the_o door_n of_o my_o lip_n by_o the_o power_n of_o thy_o holy_a spirit_n lest_o i_o do_v speak_v any_o thing_n rash_o or_o impatientlie_o 4_o give_v not_o up_o my_o heart_n to_o be_v govern_v with_o wicked_a lust_n lest_o i_o give_v myself_o whole_o to_o evil_a with_o those_o that_o be_v bend_v to_o wickedness_n either_o be_v overcome_v with_o the_o greatness_n of_o danger_n or_o entice_v by_o taste_v their_o delicate_n 5_o but_o let_v the_o just_a man_n smite_v i_o the_o which_o thing_n i_o will_v count_v for_o a_o great_a benefit_n and_o let_v they_o rebuke_v i_o and_o let_v never_o that_o excellent_a balm_n want_v unto_o my_o head_n wherewith_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v hurt_v but_o what_o need_v mo_z word_n for_o it_o shall_v short_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o i_o shall_v pray_v unto_o thou_o in_o the_o misery_n of_o these_o wicked_a man_n even_o for_o they_o much_o less_o shall_v i_o be_v swallow_v up_o by_o they_o 6_o and_o when_o thou_o have_v cast_v down_o headlong_o the_o chief_a of_o they_o other_o which_z be_v now_o enemy_n unto_o i_o shall_v receive_v my_o word_n with_o gentle_a mind_n as_o acceptable_a and_o pleasant_a unto_o they_o 7_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n we_o do_v lie_v not_o only_o as_o dead_a man_n but_o also_o even_o as_o the_o hewer_n of_o stone_n do_v cut_v here_o and_o there_o the_o piece_n of_o stone_n so_o be_v we_o scatter_v and_o our_o bone_n cast_v to_o and_o fro_o at_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o grave_n 8_o but_o thou_o o_o lord_n my_o lord_n when_o i_o turn_v my_o eye_n unto_o thou_o be_v full_a of_o hope_n bring_v i_o not_o utterlie_o to_o nothing_o 9_o but_o rather_o defend_v i_o lest_o peradventure_o i_o fall_v into_o snare_n and_o into_o the_o net_n which_o wicked_a man_n have_v lay_v form_n 10_o and_o so_o doubtless_o it_o will_v come_v to_o pass_v for_o they_o shall_v rather_o fall_v into_o the_o net_n of_o god_n but_o i_o as_o it_o have_v come_v to_o pass_v hitherto_o so_o also_o always_o hereafter_o shall_v escape_v without_o hurt_n forth_o of_o their_o snare_n psalm_n cxlii_o the_o argument_n the_o hebrew_n title_n do_v signify_v that_o this_o psalm_n be_v make_v by_o david_n when_o he_o be_v close_v in_o on_o every_o side_n by_o saul_n and_o flee_v into_o the_o cave_n of_o engaddi_n whereby_o it_o may_v be_v perceive_v how_o great_a his_o faith_n and_o constancy_n be_v as_o it_o be_v declare_v 1._o samuel_n 24._o therefore_o this_o psalm_n also_o contain_v a_o excellent_a example_n of_o most_o fervent_a prayer_n the_o paraphrasis_fw-la 1_o i_o cry_v call_v upon_o the_o lord_n and_o cry_v pray_v unto_o the_o lord_n 2_o i_o pour_v forth_o all_o my_o mind_n before_o he_o i_o declare_v unto_o he_o
grievous_a lamentation_n with_o great_a consolation_n in_o the_o end_n 90_o a_o excellent_a prayer_n of_o moses_n 91_o a_o assurance_n unto_o he_o that_o put_v his_o trust_n in_o god_n 92_o a_o exhortation_n to_o praise_n god_n with_o a_o comparison_n betwixt_o the_o wicked_a and_o the_o just_a 93_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o his_o promise_n 94_o against_o tyrant_n with_o a_o comfort_n to_o the_o afflict_a 95_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n and_o a_o terror_n to_o the_o unthankeful_a 96_o a_o exhortation_n to_o praise_n god_n chief_o for_o christ_n come_v 97_o christ_n dreadful_a to_o the_o rebel_n but_o joyful_a to_o the_o just_a 98_o a_o exhortation_n to_o praise_n god_n for_o his_o power_n mercy_n and_o truth_n and_o for_o salvation_n in_o christ_n 99_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n 100_o to_o praise_v the_o lord_n for_o his_o creation_n redemption_n and_o perpetual_a protection_n 101_o how_o a_o king_n shall_v govern_v 102_o a_o lamentation_n a_o consolation_n a_o pprophecy_n of_o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o church_n a_o song_n of_o triumph_n 103_o a_o excellent_a thanksgiving_n both_o for_o corporal_a and_o spiritual_a blessing_n 104_o 105_o to_o the_o same_o purpose_n 106_o a_o thanksgiving_n for_o god_n mercy_n with_o a_o declaration_n of_o the_o stubborness_n of_o the_o people_n and_o a_o prayer_n for_o full_a deliverance_n 107_o to_o praise_n god_n for_o his_o marvellous_a and_o wonderful_a providence_n in_o all_o manner_n of_o thing_n 108_o david_n praise_v god_n with_o great_a confidence_n 109_o a_o most_o terrible_a imprecation_n against_o the_o enemy_n 110_o a_o epitome_n of_o the_o gospel_n 111_o a_o thanksgiving_n and_o declaration_n what_o be_v true_a wisdom_n 112_o they_o that_o fear_v god_n be_v bless_v all_o other_o shall_v perish_v 113_o god_n work_v above_o nature_n in_o his_o church_n 114_o of_o the_o deliverance_n from_o egypt_n a_o figure_n of_o our_o spiritual_a deliverance_n 115_o a_o prayer_n for_o deliverance_n for_o the_o only_o honour_n of_o the_o true_a god_n who_o be_v compare_v with_o their_o feign_a go_n 116_o david_n protest_v that_o he_o will_v give_v thanks_n and_o acknowledge_v that_o he_o can_v render_v nothing_o else_o for_o god_n great_a benefit_n 117_o 118_o to_o praise_v the_o lord_n for_o his_o mercy_n in_o christ_n 119_o a_o long_a and_o most_o fervent_a prayer_n for_o the_o true_a meditation_n and_o exercise_n in_o god_n holy_a word_n 120_o a_o prayer_n against_o slander_n and_o a_o lamentation_n for_o his_o long_a abode_n among_o the_o wicked_a 121_o the_o lord_n must_v only_o be_v look_v to_o in_o trouble_n 122_o david_n rejoice_v and_o pray_v for_o the_o prosperity_n of_o the_o church_n 123_o like_o the_o 121._o 124_o the_o power_n of_o god_n only_o deliver_v from_o danger_n 125_o the_o assurance_n of_o the_o godly_a in_o their_o affliction_n 126_o the_o people_n that_o be_v so_o wonderful_o deliver_v pray_v for_o they_o that_o remain_v in_o captivity_n so_o shall_v we_o do_v 127_o the_o whole_a state_n of_o the_o world_n both_o in_o public_a and_o private_a depend_v upon_o god_n only_o providence_n 128_o they_o be_v only_o bless_v that_o fear_v the_o lord_n 129_o the_o church_n oft_o afflict_v but_o by_o the_o lord_n deliver_v 130_o the_o faithful_a cry_n unto_o the_o lord_n in_o their_o misery_n they_o confess_v their_o sin_n and_o be_v deliver_v 131_o man_n may_v not_o exalt_v himself_o but_o wait_v upon_o the_o lord_n 132_o the_o people_n pray_v for_o the_o posterity_n of_o david_n and_o for_o the_o build_n of_o the_o temple_n that_o be_v both_o for_o their_o spiritual_a king_n the_o messiah_n and_o for_o religion_n 133_o a_o commendation_n of_o brotherlie_a love_n and_o concord_n 134_o 135_o 136_o a_o thanksgiving_n to_o the_o lord_n for_o the_o benefit_n bestow_v upon_o his_o church_n 137_o there_o be_v a_o time_n of_o silence_n under_o the_o cross_n so_o that_o neither_o faith_n nor_o zeal_n decay_n 138_o david_n praise_v god_n for_o thing_n past_a and_o assure_v himself_o against_o trouble_n to_o come_v 139_o a_o most_o excellent_a psalm_n daily_o to_o be_v meditate_a 140_o the_o state_n of_o the_o godly_a in_o this_o world_n and_o the_o stay_v of_o their_o faith_n 141_o david_n pray_v for_o the_o bridle_a of_o his_o tongue_n and_o that_o he_o join_v not_o with_o the_o wicked_a but_o that_o just_a man_n may_v admonish_v he_o 142_o a_o earnest_a prayer_n with_o great_a confidence_n 143_o a_o earnest_a prayer_n for_o remission_n of_o sin_n the_o cause_n of_o misery_n 144_o he_o praise_v god_n with_o great_a humility_n 145_o he_o praise_v god_n for_o his_o wisdom_n mercy_n power_n and_o justice_n and_o for_o his_o benefit_n towards_o his_o church_n the_o other_o four_o psalm_n be_v exhortation_n also_o to_o praise_n god_n chief_o for_o his_o mercy_n towards_o his_o church_n and_o whereas_o musical_a instrument_n be_v name_v they_o be_v agreeable_a to_o that_o ceremonial_a time_n but_o now_o all_o ceremony_n be_v cease_v we_o must_v worship_v in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n and_o so_o sing_v psalm_n with_o the_o voice_n as_o our_o heart_n may_v be_v most_o stir_v up_o to_o praise_n and_o magnify_v the_o lord_n our_o god._n finis_fw-la 1581._o sublime_a dedit_fw-la os_fw-la homini_fw-la imprint_v at_o london_n by_o henry_n denham_n dwell_v in_o pater_fw-la noster_fw-la rowe_n at_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o star_n cum_fw-la privilegio_fw-la regiae_n maiestatis_fw-la
he_o say_v have_v anoint_v this_o my_o king_n to_o reign_v upon_o my_o holy_a mount_n zion_n 7_o and_o the_o king_n shall_v say_v again_o i_o will_v declare_v what_o the_o lord_n have_v decree_v of_o i_o when_o he_o thus_o speak_v thou_o be_v my_o son_n indeed_o this_o day_n have_v i_o beget_v thou_o 8_o ask_v of_o i_o and_o i_o will_v give_v thou_o the_o heathen_a for_o thy_o inheritance_n and_o the_o end_n of_o the_o earth_n for_o thy_o possession_n 9_o thou_o shall_v break_v they_o with_o a_o iron_n sceptre_n and_o crush_v they_o into_o piece_n like_o potsherd_n 10_o now_o therefore_o be_v wise_a o_o you_o king_n be_v learned_a o_o you_o judge_n of_o the_o earth_n 11_o worship_n the_o lord_n and_o do_v he_o reverence_n and_o rejoice_v in_o he_o with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a 12_o worship_n this_o his_o son_n lest_o he_o be_v angry_a and_o you_o sudden_o perish_v even_o when_o his_o wrath_n shall_v flame_v forth_o o_o then_o shall_v they_o be_v bless_v that_o trust_n in_o he_o psalm_n iii_o the_o argument_n this_o three_o psalm_n be_v make_v by_o david_n when_o by_o the_o sudden_a conspiracy_n of_o his_o son_n absalon_n be_v drive_v forth_o of_o his_o city_n and_o kingdom_n he_o seem_v utterlie_o undo_v and_o he_o teach_v by_o his_o example_n that_o even_o then_o when_o god_n do_v punish_v our_o sin_n yet_o we_o must_v call_v upon_o he_o with_o earnestness_n and_o faithful_a confidence_n even_o in_o our_o most_o extreme_a danger_n rest_v partly_o upon_o his_o power_n partly_o upon_o his_o love_n declare_v unto_o we_o in_o the_o gospel_n the_o paraphrasis_fw-la 1_o how_o many_o do_v vex_v and_o trouble_v i_o o_o lord_n how_o many_o do_v rise_v up_o against_o i_o 2_o how_o many_o do_v say_v of_o i_o his_o god_n can_v not_o help_v he_o 3_o but_o thou_o lord_n be_v my_o shield_n on_o every_o side_n my_o glory_n and_o the_o lifter_n up_o of_o my_o head_n 4_o i_o call_v upon_o the_o lord_n and_o he_o hear_v i_o out_o of_o his_o holy_a hill_n 5_o i_o lie_v down_o therefore_o and_o take_v my_o rest_n and_o awake_v again_o for_o the_o lord_n defend_v i_o 6_o though_o many_o thousand_o be_v assemble_v and_o compass_v i_o round_o about_o i_o will_v not_o be_v afraid_a 7_o come_v forth_o o_o lord_n save_v i_o o_o god_n doubtless_o thou_o have_v smite_v all_o my_o enemy_n upon_o their_o jaw_n and_o have_v break_v their_o tooth_n 8_o it_o be_v the_o lord_n that_o deliver_v his_o people_n and_o this_o be_v now_o thy_o people_n that_o feel_v thy_o blessing_n and_o mercy_n psalm_n four_o the_o argument_n this_o psalm_n do_v teach_v the_o whole_a church_n &_o every_o member_n of_o the_o same_o that_o when_o the_o wicked_a do_v rage_n we_o ought_v not_o only_o not_o to_o despair_v or_o be_v discourage_v but_o rather_o bold_o to_o reprove_v our_o adversary_n rest_v upon_o the_o power_n of_o god_n whereof_o we_o have_v have_v so_o oft_o experience_n and_o trust_v to_o the_o goodness_n of_o our_o cause_n and_o chief_o to_o the_o most_o assure_a promise_n of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v upon_o the_o which_o we_o must_v always_o have_v our_o eye_n bend_v and_o never_o depend_v upon_o the_o transitory_a commodity_n of_o this_o world_n the_o paraphrasis_fw-la 1_o answer_v i_o when_o i_o cry_v and_o call_v o_o lord_n the_o judge_n of_o my_o innocence_n o_o thou_o that_o have_v bring_v i_o so_o oft_o out_o of_o distress_n have_v mercy_n upon_o i_o and_o hear_v my_o prayer_n 2_o o_o you_o son_n of_o man_n how_o long_o will_v you_o labour_v to_o distain_v my_o honour_n rejoice_v in_o vanity_n and_o take_v counsel_n of_o thing_n that_o shall_v never_o come_v to_o effect_v 3_o for_o be_v you_o sure_o that_o it_o have_v please_v god_n to_o exalt_v i_o above_o other_o and_o to_o embrace_v i_o with_o his_o special_a grace_n and_o favour_n the_o lord_n will_v hear_v i_o when_o that_o i_o call_v upon_o he_o 4_o tremble_v you_o therefore_o and_o sin_n no_o more_o ponder_v these_o thing_n in_o your_o mind_n and_o meditate_v the_o same_o with_o yourselves_o in_o your_o bed_n 5_o and_o worship_v the_o lord_n with_o due_a worship_n and_o trust_v in_o the_o lord_n 6_o many_o do_v say_v how_o shall_v we_o grow_v unto_o wealth_n and_o riches_n but_o we_o desire_v o_o lord_n that_o the_o light_n of_o thy_o countenance_n may_v shine_v unto_o us._n 7_o for_o far_o great_a be_v this_o inward_a joy_n which_o thou_o give_v unto_o i_o than_o be_v they_o when_o their_o vintage_n and_o harvest_n be_v most_o plenteous_a 8_o i_o will_v therefore_o quiet_o lie_v down_o and_o take_v my_o rest_n for_o thou_o only_o o_o lord_n do_v keep_v i_o in_o safety_n psalm_n v._o the_o argument_n this_o psalm_n be_v also_o a_o prayer_n and_o teach_v these_o rule_n of_o prayer_n when_o any_o be_v uniustlie_o afflict_v that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o we_o must_v pray_v earnest_o and_o set_v this_o against_o all_o doubt_n of_o god_n good_a will_n towards_o we_o or_o of_o his_o power_n that_o he_o be_v our_o god_n and_o our_o king_n and_o our_o impatience_n be_v to_o be_v bridle_v with_o this_o consideration_n that_o the_o nature_n of_o god_n can_v not_o suffer_v the_o wicked_a unpunished_a wherefore_o the_o more_o cruel_a that_o the_o enemy_n appear_v the_o more_o near_o and_o more_o certain_a be_v their_o destruction_n final_o that_o we_o ought_v not_o herein_o to_o consider_v the_o punishment_n of_o our_o enemy_n neither_o our_o own_o commodity_n but_o only_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n in_o our_o prayer_n as_o he_o for_o this_o cause_n will_v not_o fail_v to_o bless_v us._n the_o paraphrasis_fw-la 1_o hear_v what_o i_o say_v o_o lord_n understand_v my_o inward_a meditation_n 2_o give_v care_n unto_o my_o cry_n my_o king_n and_o my_o god_n for_o thou_o be_v he_o to_o who_o i_o do_v present_v my_o prayer_n 3_o hear_v my_o voice_n early_o in_o the_o morning_n for_o daily_a in_o the_o morning_n will_v i_o prepare_v myself_o to_o pray_v unto_o thou_o and_o as_o out_o of_o a_o watch_n tower_n wait_v for_o thou_o 4_o for_o thou_o be_v not_o he_o o_o god_n which_o delight_v in_o wickedness_n neither_o will_v thou_o allow_v any_o wicked_a person_n 5_o the_o proud_a shall_v not_o stand_v in_o thy_o presence_n thou_o hate_v all_o they_o that_o be_v give_v to_o wickedness_n 6_o thou_o destroie_v all_o liar_n and_o abhor_v o_o lord_n all_o the_o cruel_a and_o deceitful_a person_n 7_o wherefore_o i_o trust_v in_o the_o greatness_n of_o thy_o goodness_n will_v enter_v into_o thy_o palace_n and_o i_o will_v worship_v thou_o in_o thy_o holy_a place_n with_o fear_n 8_o therefore_o thou_o o_o merciful_a deliverer_n of_o all_o thou_o rid_v i_o that_o be_o oppress_v from_o my_o enemy_n and_o make_v straight_o the_o way_n wherein_o i_o may_v walk_v safe_o before_o thou_o 9_o for_o none_o of_o they_o do_v speak_v any_o thing_n sincere_o and_o uprightlie_o they_o have_v a_o thousand_o fetch_n in_o their_o heart_n to_o do_v hurt_v their_o throat_n be_v like_o a_o open_a sepulchre_n their_o tongue_n with_o fair_a word_n do_v only_o flatter_v 10_o condemn_v they_o o_o lord_n and_o cause_v they_o to_o fail_v of_o their_o purpose_n cast_v they_o down_o for_o the_o multitude_n of_o their_o wickedness_n and_o their_o rebellion_n against_o thou_o 11_o then_o shall_v they_o all_o rejoice_v that_o fly_n unto_o thou_o for_o succour_n and_o in_o that_o thou_o do_v defend_v they_o they_o shall_v triumph_v for_o ever_o and_o all_o that_o fear_v thy_o name_n shall_v praise_v thou_o with_o joy_n 12_o because_o thou_o have_v show_v thy_o favour_n to_o the_o innocent_a o_o lord_n and_o have_v defend_v he_o with_o the_o shield_n of_o thy_o mercy_n psalm_n vi_o the_o argument_n this_o psalm_n contain_v a_o prayer_n of_o a_o diverse_a argument_n from_o the_o former_a for_o before_o be_v describe_v the_o conflict_n of_o the_o godly_a vex_v uniustlie_o by_o man_n only_o but_o here_o be_v a_o example_n set_v forth_o of_o a_o man_n so_o sore_o oppress_v of_o his_o enemy_n that_o he_o wrestele_v principal_o with_o sin_n and_o death_n and_o with_o the_o very_a sense_n and_o feel_n of_o god_n wrath_n the_o which_o battle_n be_v far_o the_o great_a and_o most_o dangerous_a and_o these_o thing_n be_v chief_o to_o be_v note_v in_o this_o psalm_n that_o the_o fruit_n of_o sin_n be_v most_o bitter_a wound_v most_o greevouslie_o both_o soul_n and_o body_n and_o that_o the_o remnant_n of_o sin_n do_v still_o remain_v in_o the_o very_a saint_n for_o the_o which_o god_n do_v chastise_v they_o sometime_o most_o severelie_o and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o remedy_n leave_v but_o this_o only_o against_o this_o incurable_a wound_n that_o be_v the_o free_a mercy_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n and_o that_o the_o saint_n be_v bring_v
this_o battle_n but_o thou_o have_v grant_v unto_o he_o a_o life_n that_o shall_v never_o fail_v 5_o so_o great_a glory_n have_v he_o attein_v by_o this_o thy_o defence_n and_o so_o great_a be_v the_o glister_n of_o this_o honour_n wherewith_o thou_o have_v crown_v he_o 6_o for_o sure_o thou_o have_v make_v he_o to_o be_v a_o singular_a and_o everlasting_a example_n of_o thy_o mercy_n to_o all_o man_n and_o thou_o behold_v he_o with_o thy_o pleasant_a countenance_n have_v wonderful_o comfort_v he_o 7_o see_v therefore_o the_o king_n do_v trust_v in_o the_o lord_n alone_o and_o do_v depend_v whole_o of_o the_o mercy_n of_o the_o most_o high_a god_n sure_o his_o throne_n shall_v never_o be_v shake_v 8_o thy_o hand_n have_v take_v thy_o enemy_n o_o king_n thy_o right_a hand_n i_o say_v shall_v apprehend_v thy_o enemy_n that_o hate_v thou_o 9_o thou_o in_o thy_o wrath_n shall_v cast_v they_o into_o the_o flame_a furnace_n that_o the_o lord_n may_v consume_v they_o &_o utterlie_o destroy_v they_o by_o the_o heat_n of_o his_o wrath_n 10_o yea_o and_o thou_o shall_v utterlie_o destroy_v their_o child_n that_o they_o shall_v never_o appear_v among_o man_n 11_o for_o thou_o be_v he_o against_o who_o they_o have_v intend_v all_o these_o evil_n against_o who_o they_o have_v invent_v that_o which_o they_o can_v not_o bring_v to_o pass_v 12_o thou_o shall_v cause_v they_o to_o turn_v their_o back_n unto_o thou_o by_o direct_v thy_o dart_n against_o their_o face_n 13_o grant_v o_o lord_n that_o thy_o mighty_a power_n may_v appear_v which_o we_o may_v sing_v forth_o with_o thy_o great_a praise_n and_o celebrate_v in_o psalm_n psalm_n xxii_o the_o argument_n whereas_o we_o can_v never_o sufficient_o consider_v that_o battle_n of_o christ_n whereupon_o our_o victory_n depend_v and_o wherein_o only_o we_o may_v plain_o behold_v both_o how_o horrible_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o fall_v into_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n our_o judge_n and_o how_o great_a the_o mercy_n of_o god_n be_v towards_o his_o church_n and_o final_o how_o high_a the_o mystery_n of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n be_v sure_o this_o psalm_n among_o other_o be_v worthy_a never_o to_o be_v out_o of_o our_o hand_n and_o memory_n for_o it_o so_o paint_v forth_o the_o abase_v of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v almost_o see_v he_o with_o our_o very_a eye_n and_o hear_v he_o with_o our_o very_a ear_n as_o yet_o hang_v upon_o the_o cross_n and_o cast_v forth_o those_o most_o sorrowful_a sigh_n in_o that_o conflict_n with_o satan_n with_o our_o sin_n and_o with_o death_n and_o as_o it_o be_v wrestle_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o very_a bottom_n of_o the_o hell_n furthermore_o this_o psalm_n describe_v plain_o and_o evident_o also_o the_o famous_a victory_n of_o his_o resurrection_n and_o the_o everlasting_a office_n of_o the_o eternal_a bishop_n and_o doctor_n which_o he_o shall_v exercise_v unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n by_o his_o ambassador_n for_o to_o gather_v his_o church_n out_o of_o all_o nation_n and_o to_o preserve_v it_o and_o thus_o do_v the_o four_o evangelist_n interpret_v this_o psalm_n in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o passion_n and_o the_o apostle_n also_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n the_o paraphrasis_fw-la 1_o my_o god_n my_o god_n why_o do_v thou_o forsake_v i_o and_o withdrawe_v thyself_o so_o far_o from_o my_o cry_n that_o thou_o shall_v not_o deliver_v i_o 2_o i_o cry_v o_o my_o god_n in_o the_o day_n time_n yet_o do_v thou_o not_o hear_v i_o although_o i_o also_o cry_v in_o the_o night_n season_n without_o any_o cease_n 3_o howbeit_o thou_o be_v that_o same_o holy_a god_n that_o do_v inhabit_v that_o sanctuary_n which_o be_v appoint_v for_o israël_n to_o set_v forth_o thy_o praise_n therein_o 4_o for_o thou_o be_v he_o in_o who_o all_o our_o father_n have_v set_v all_o their_o hope_n and_o not_o without_o cause_n for_o thou_o have_v deliver_v they_o 5_o for_o they_o have_v cry_v unto_o thou_o and_o thou_o have_v deliver_v they_o neither_o fail_v they_o at_o any_o time_n of_o their_o hope_n 6_o but_o i_o be_o so_o miserable_a that_o i_o may_v be_v call_v a_o worm_n rather_o than_o a_o man_n everywhere_a expose_v to_o the_o mock_n of_o all_o man_n and_o to_o contempt_n 7_o all_o that_o behold_v i_o mock_v i_o and_o wag_v their_o head_n skoffinglie_o deride_v i_o 8_o go_v to_o now_o say_v they_o he_o rest_v upon_o the_o lord_n let_v he_o deliver_v he_o let_v he_o save_v he_o if_o he_o do_v so_o favour_v he_o 9_o but_o thou_o be_v he_o that_o have_v draw_v i_o out_o of_o my_o mother_n womb_n and_o have_v have_v a_o special_a care_n over_o i_o so_o that_o thou_o have_v cause_v i_o to_o look_v up_o unto_o thou_o when_o i_o do_v hang_v on_o my_o mother_n breast_n 10_o so_o soon_o as_o i_o come_v forth_o into_o the_o world_n i_o be_v commit_v unto_o thou_o even_o than_o thou_o do_v declare_v thyself_o to_o be_v my_o god_n 11_o now_o then_o when_o so_o great_a misery_n do_v approach_v unto_o i_o be_v not_o thou_o far_o from_o i_o which_o be_o destitute_a of_o all_o manner_n of_o succour_n beside_o 12_o for_o mighty_a bull_n do_v environ_v i_o great_a bull_n and_o cruel_a do_v compass_v i_o about_o 13_o and_o they_o run_v upon_o i_o with_o gape_a mouth_n like_o rage_a and_o roar_a lion_n 14_o i_o slide_v away_o like_a water_n all_o my_o bone_n be_v wrest_v out_o of_o joint_a my_o hart_n melt_v like_o wax_n within_o i_o 15_o all_o the_o comfortable_a moisture_n of_o my_o body_n be_v dry_v up_o so_o that_o i_o be_o like_o a_o dry_v potsherd_v my_o tongue_n cleave_v to_o the_o roof_n of_o my_o mouth_n and_o i_o seem_v now_o to_o lie_v in_o the_o dust_n of_o the_o grave_n without_o life_n 16_o dog_n stand_v about_o i_o and_o bark_v against_o i_o on_o every_o side_n i_o be_o compass_v about_o with_o multitude_n of_o most_o wicked_a man_n they_o have_v strike_v through_o my_o hand_n and_o my_o foot_n 17_o one_o may_v easy_o number_v all_o the_o bone_n of_o my_o body_n so_o stretch_v out_o the_o which_o thing_n they_o behold_v careless_o and_o with_o pleasure_n 18_o moreover_o they_o part_v my_o garment_n among_o they_o and_o cast_v lot_n for_o my_o robe_n 19_o but_o thou_o o_o lord_n forsake_v i_o not_o but_o rather_o thou_o that_o be_v my_o strength_n hasten_v to_o help_v i_o 20_o deliver_v my_o soul_n from_o this_o their_o rage_n and_o rid_v i_o out_o of_o the_o power_n of_o these_o dog_n which_o be_v forsake_v of_o al._n 21_o deliver_v i_o i_o say_v out_o of_o the_o jaw_n of_o the_o lion_n and_o from_o the_o horn_n of_o these_o most_o cruel_a beast_n 22_o thus_o i_o be_v preserve_v by_o thou_o will_v declare_v thy_o renown_a power_n whereof_o i_o have_v have_v experience_n unto_o my_o brethren_n and_o i_o will_v praise_v thou_o with_o these_o word_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o their_o assembly_n 23_o all_o you_o that_o worship_v the_o lord_n come_v hither_o all_o the_o seed_n of_o jakob_n praise_v he_o all_o the_o posterity_n of_o israël_n i_o say_v glorify_v and_o reverence_v the_o lord_n 24_o for_o he_o have_v not_o cast_v away_o nor_o despise_v a_o man_n most_o miserable_a of_o all_o other_o neither_o have_v he_o turn_v away_o his_o countenance_n from_o he_o but_o rather_o have_v hear_v he_o when_o he_o call_v unto_o he_o 25_o i_o will_v praise_v thou_o o_o lord_n in_o the_o most_o populous_a assembly_n and_o i_o will_v pay_v my_o vow_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o all_o they_o that_o fear_v thou_o 26_o then_o the_o most_o miserable_a whosoever_o they_o be_v shall_v be_v feed_v with_o meat_n abundantlie_o then_o they_o that_o seek_v the_o lord_n shall_v be_v refresh_v not_o for_o a_o moment_n only_o but_o shall_v praise_v he_o receive_v the_o inward_a comfort_n of_o everlasting_a life_n 27_o all_o man_n even_o to_o the_o uttermost_a coast_n of_o the_o earth_n shall_v make_v mention_n of_o he_o and_o be_v turn_v unto_o the_o lord_n who_o they_o have_v forget_v all_o nation_n i_o say_v shall_v worship_v thou_o o_o lord._n 28_o for_o then_o shall_v the_o lord_n challenge_v unto_o himself_o the_o authority_n of_o his_o kingdom_n over_o all_o nation_n 29_o final_o than_o the_o mighty_a of_o all_o man_n shall_v hasten_v to_o his_o feast_n and_o worship_v he_o even_o they_o that_o be_v ready_a to_o die_v and_o who_o life_n be_v think_v past_o recovery_n shall_v fall_v down_o and_o worship_v he_o 30_o neither_o shall_v this_o benefit_n be_v end_v by_o their_o life_n but_o their_o posterity_n also_o shall_v serve_v the_o lord_n who_o he_o will_v reckon_v in_o his_o family_n from_o age_n to_o age_n 31_o for_o one_o sort_n succeed_v another_o shall_v declare_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o
o_o lord_n and_o i_o do_v seek_v thy_o face_n 9_o turn_v not_o away_o o_o lord_n neither_o reject_v thy_o servant_n in_o thy_o anger_n thou_o will_v yet_o help_v i_o leave_v i_o not_o neither_o forsake_v i_o o_o my_o saviour_n 10_o though_o i_o be_v destitute_a of_o all_o man_n help_n yea_o even_o forsake_v of_o my_o very_a parent_n yet_o thou_o o_o lord_n will_v succour_v i_o 11_o teach_v i_o the_o way_n that_o i_o shall_v walk_v and_o make_v plain_a the_o pathway_n unto_o i_o against_o who_o so_o many_o enemy_n do_v lie_v in_o wait_n 12_o give_v i_o not_o up_o to_o the_o lust_n of_o my_o enemy_n for_o they_o be_v rise_v up_o against_o i_o which_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o lie_v or_o to_o commit_v any_o wickedness_n 13_o yet_o i_o trust_v that_o i_o shall_v be_v safe_a and_o comfortable_o enjoy_v the_o lord_n benefit_n 14_o go_v to_o david_n wait_v upon_o the_o lord_n with_o a_o courageous_a and_o constant_a heart_n wait_v upon_o the_o lord_n i_o say_v psalm_n xxviii_o the_o argument_n david_n in_o this_o psalm_n sustein_v the_o person_n not_o of_o a_o private_a man_n but_o of_o a_o public_a even_o of_o a_o king_n appoint_v by_o god_n himself_o pray_v for_o himself_o and_o for_o god_n people_n with_o such_o confidence_n although_o he_o can_v not_o live_v safe_o no_o not_o as_o a_o private_a person_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o saul_n that_o he_o give_v thanks_n for_o his_o petition_n grant_v already_o and_o he_o add_v certain_a prayer_n undoutedlie_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o pprophecy_n against_o all_o such_o as_o persecute_v the_o church_n not_o by_o ignorance_n or_o sudden_a affection_n but_o of_o set_a purpose_n and_o obstinate_a malice_n whereunto_o appertain_v those_o thing_n that_o be_v write_v 1._o sam._n 23.17_o and_o 24.21_o the_o paraphrasis_fw-la 1_o i_o call_v upon_o thou_o o_o lord_n my_o defence_n be_v not_o deaf_a at_o my_o cry_n for_o if_o thou_o keep_v silence_n i_o shall_v differ_v nothing_o from_o they_o that_o die_v and_o be_v lay_v in_o the_o earth_n 2_o hear_v my_o prayer_n therefore_o while_o i_o may_v cry_v and_o regard_v i_o that_o stretch_v up_o my_o hand_n to_o that_o thy_o most_o holy_a sanctuary_n 3_o count_v not_o i_o o_o lord_n amongst_o these_o wicked_a man_n who_o rejoice_n in_o wickedness_n who_o will_v offer_v in_o word_n all_o duty_n of_o friendship_n and_o to_o be_v at_o commandment_n but_o in_o their_o heart_n they_o have_v most_o wicked_a devise_n 4_o give_v unto_o they_o their_o worthy_a reward_n even_o that_o which_o their_o wicked_a deed_n deserve_v recompense_v they_o i_o say_v according_a to_o their_o desert_n 5_o for_o see_v they_o hinder_v the_o work_n that_o thou_o have_v determine_v to_o bring_v to_o pass_v both_o willing_o and_o witting_o certain_o thou_o will_v destroy_v they_o o_o lord_n much_o less_o will_v thou_o increase_v they_o with_o thy_o blessing_n 6_o i_o give_v thanks_n therefore_o unto_o the_o lord_n which_o have_v hear_v my_o prayer_n 7_o the_o lord_n be_v my_o strength_n and_o my_o shield_n this_o be_v he_o in_o who_o my_o heart_n do_v rest_n have_v experience_n of_o his_o support_n he_o for_o full_a conclusion_n comfort_v my_o heart_n he_o will_v i_o praise_v 8_o the_o lord_n strengthen_v his_o servant_n neither_o will_v thy_o anoint_a trust_n to_o any_o other_o 9_o deliver_v thy_o people_n o_o god_n and_o declare_v thy_o favour_n towards_o they_o who_o thou_o have_v choose_v peculiarlie_o to_o be_v thou_o feed_v they_o and_o extol_v they_o up_o for_o ever_o psalm_n xxix_o the_o argument_n whereas_o no_o man_n common_o use_v to_o be_v more_o proud_a and_o to_o show_v themselves_o in_o the_o end_n despiser_n of_o the_o very_a majesty_n of_o god_n than_o they_o to_o who_o god_n have_v make_v other_o subject_n to_o be_v govern_v by_o they_o so_o that_o they_o challenge_v unto_o themselves_o to_o be_v honour_v as_o god_n and_o suppose_v that_o they_o may_v do_v what_o they_o lust_n unto_o other_o this_o psalm_n teach_v king_n and_o prince_n peculiarlie_o by_o the_o comparison_n of_o their_o power_n how_o great_a soever_o it_o be_v with_o that_o infinite_a power_n of_o god_n which_o do_v utter_v itself_o in_o the_o terrible_a thunder_n and_o other_o tempest_n and_o their_o effect_n to_o remember_v rather_o how_o far_o they_o be_v abase_v under_o his_o power_n and_o of_o who_o and_o upon_o what_o condition_n they_o have_v receive_v their_o authority_n rather_o than_o to_o be_v proud_a that_o they_o be_v above_o a_o few_o mortal_a man_n for_o a_o little_a season_n again_o see_v that_o the_o king_n themselves_o be_v oftentimes_o sot_v and_o dement_v by_o the_o flattery_n of_o the_o people_n he_o admonish_v they_o that_o be_v of_o god_n that_o they_o be_v content_a to_o obey_v their_o magistrate_n as_o god_n minister_n yet_o that_o they_o learn_v to_o depend_v only_o of_o god_n and_o to_o wait_v for_o all_o good_a thing_n from_o he_o the_o paraphrasis_fw-la 1_o o_o you_o king_n and_o all_o you_o of_o power_n give_v place_n unto_o the_o lord_n give_v unto_o the_o lord_n i_o say_v the_o honour_n of_o all_o glory_n and_o power_n 2_o give_v unto_o the_o lord_n the_o majesty_n and_o glory_n due_a unto_o his_o name_n and_o fall_v down_o and_o worship_v he_o in_o that_o his_o most_o beautiful_a temple_n 3_o this_o be_v that_o lord_n who_o voice_n thunder_v forth_o of_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o water_n do_v witness_v himself_o with_o such_o a_o loud_a sound_a voice_n to_o be_v the_o very_a god_n of_o glory_n even_o by_o that_o voice_n i_o say_v which_o break_v forth_o of_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o cloud_n drive_v by_o tempest_n 4_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v very_o mighty_a the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v full_a of_o majesty_n 5_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n break_v the_o most_o high_a ceder_n of_o libanus_n 6_o and_o he_o pluck_v they_o up_o by_o the_o root_n and_o cause_v they_o to_o skip_v like_o a_o wanton_a bullock_n and_o he_o cause_v those_o most_o mighty_a mountain_n to_o tremble_v and_o to_o shake_v 7_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v cast_v forth_o fire_n strike_v out_o of_o the_o very_a cloud_n 8_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n do_v shake_v the_o horrible_a wilderness_n and_o the_o high_a rock_n of_o the_o arabian_n 9_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o lord_n cause_v the_o hind_n to_o cast_v their_o calf_n and_o make_v the_o wood_n bare_a by_o cast_v down_o their_o tree_n with_o terrible_a noise_n the_o godly_a in_o the_o mean_a season_n praise_v he_o in_o his_o temple_n 10_o by_o he_o come_v the_o horrible_a flood_n of_o water_n but_o â—o_o that_o he_o sit_v as_o governor_n over_o they_o for_o the_o lord_n be_v king_n for_o ever_o 11_o this_o be_v he_o that_o give_v power_n to_o his_o people_n even_o the_o lord_n that_o bless_v his_o people_n with_o continual_a benefit_n psalm_n xxx_o the_o argument_n it_o be_v very_o probable_a that_o david_n make_v this_o psalm_n when_o abshalom_n and_o sheba_n be_v slay_v and_o he_o return_v into_o the_o city_n as_o it_o be_v declare_v 2._o sam._n 20._o when_o he_o will_v purge_v his_o house_n and_o as_o it_o be_v consecrate_v it_o a_o new_a unto_o god_n that_o be_v pollute_v by_o the_o incest_n of_o his_o son_n and_o other_o wickedness_n wherein_o there_o appear_v some_o ceremony_n to_o have_v be_v use_v as_o appear_v by_o the_o history_n of_o nehemia_n in_o dedicate_a the_o wall_n of_o the_o city_n and_o by_o dedicate_a the_o house_n deut._n 20_o 5._o and_o he_o give_v great_a thanks_n therefore_o unto_o god_n to_o who_o only_o mercy_n he_o do_v give_v the_o praise_n of_o this_o his_o restore_n to_o his_o kingdom_n so_o sudden_a even_o do_v as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o moment_n and_o he_o do_v also_o confess_v that_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v by_o his_o own_o foolish_a security_n that_o god_n do_v break_v off_o the_o continuance_n of_o public_a peace_n and_o other_o his_o benefit_n the_o paraphrasis_fw-la 1_o i_o will_v magnify_v thou_o o_o lord_n my_o deliverer_n which_o have_v not_o suffer_v my_o enemy_n to_o triumph_v over_o i_o 2_o i_o have_v cry_v unto_o thou_o o_o lord_n my_o god_n and_o thou_o have_v save_v i_o that_o be_v ready_a to_o die_v 3_o thou_o have_v deliver_v i_o o_o lord_n from_o the_o very_a grave_n and_o have_v restore_v life_n unto_o i_o who_o shall_v else_o have_v go_v down_o into_o the_o pit_n 4_o sing_v with_o i_o unto_o the_o lord_n all_o you_o that_o be_v receive_v to_o his_o mercy_n and_o celebrate_v his_o memory_n with_o perpetual_a praise_n 5_o for_o in_o one_o moment_n do_v his_o anger_n end_n but_o his_o favour_n endure_v to_o the_o end_n of_o our_o life_n so_o that_o if_o we_o go_v to_o bed_v in_o the_o evening_n with_o sorrow_n in_o the_o
morning_n come_v some_o cause_n of_o rejoice_v 6_o howbeit_o i_o sleeping_z in_o security_n when_o i_o be_v in_o prosperity_n do_v full_o think_v that_o no_o change_n can_v come_v unto_o i_o 7_o for_o thou_o o_o lord_n assure_o have_v fortify_v my_o hill_n wonderful_o of_o thy_o singular_a goodness_n but_o as_o soon_o as_o thou_o be_v offend_v with_o my_o foolish_a security_n thou_o turn_v away_o thy_o face_n from_o i_o and_o i_o be_v sudden_o strike_v and_o fall_v down_o 8_o then_o i_o call_v again_o upon_o thou_o o_o lord_n and_o pray_v with_o these_o word_n 9_o i_o beseech_v thou_o o_o lord_n if_o i_o be_v slay_v and_o go_v down_o into_o the_o grave_n what_o good_a will_v come_v thereof_o can_v this_o my_o body_n make_v dust_n sing_v praise_n unto_o thou_o or_o can_v it_o declare_v that_o thy_o constancy_n in_o perform_v of_o thy_o promise_n 10_o o_o lord_n hear_v i_o have_v mercy_n upon_o i_o o_o lord_n help_v i_o 11_o and_o lo_o thou_o have_v turn_v this_o my_o mourning_n into_o most_o full_a joy_n so_o that_o sudden_o cast_v away_o sackcloth_n i_o come_v forth_o most_o ioifullie_o 12_o therefore_o this_o tongue_n shall_v never_o cease_v to_o sing_v thy_o praise_n but_o shall_v be_v whole_o consecrate_v to_o set_v forth_o thy_o glory_n o_o lord_n my_o god_n i_o will_v praise_v thou_o i_o say_v for_o ever_o psalm_n xxxi_o the_o argument_n even_o as_o there_o be_v diverse_a and_o sundry_a circumstance_n of_o the_o calamity_n and_o affliction_n whereby_o god_n do_v try_v and_o chasten_v his_o servant_n so_o be_v it_o necessary_a in_o the_o read_n of_o the_o psalm_n in_o the_o which_o be_v contain_v prayer_n frame_v and_o set_v down_o by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n to_o consider_v what_o be_v common_a to_o they_o all_o and_o what_o be_v peculiar_a and_o proper_a to_o every_o one_o that_o we_o may_v use_v they_o apt_o to_o our_o commodity_n this_o psalm_n than_o be_v write_v by_o david_n as_o it_o be_v manifest_a in_o respect_n of_o that_o time_n when_o he_o be_v a_o little_a before_o in_o great_a authority_n and_o dignity_n and_o be_v next_o unto_o king_n saul_n in_o the_o kingdom_n be_v sudden_o bring_v into_o extreme_a misery_n by_o the_o unjust_a hatred_n of_o the_o king_n and_o the_o envy_n of_o certain_a that_o stir_v up_o the_o king_n rage_n against_o he_o by_o the_o which_o and_o such_o like_a sudden_a alteration_n a_o infinite_a number_n of_o man_n in_o other_o thing_n very_o constant_a be_v sudden_o strike_v have_v take_v most_o vile_a counsel_n and_o fall_v most_o shameful_o as_o it_o appear_v by_o history_n but_o david_n on_o the_o contrary_a part_n confess_v his_o double_a fault_n both_o that_o he_o do_v forget_v this_o mutability_n and_o unstableness_n of_o the_o woâ—â—â—_n when_o he_o be_v in_o his_o prosperity_n and_o that_o he_o do_v almost_o despair_v when_o this_o sudden_a storm_n of_o adversity_n come_v upon_o he_o do_v prey_n unto_o god_n so_o much_o the_o more_o earnest_o trust_v upon_o the_o promise_n which_o he_o have_v learn_v of_o samuel_n and_o of_o his_o own_o upright_a conscience_n furthermore_o he_o do_v set_v before_o he_o those_o most_o excellent_a promise_n of_o god_n confirm_v by_o most_o manifold_a and_o plain_a example_n whereby_o god_n do_v show_v himself_o then_o to_o have_v most_o care_n for_o his_o servant_n when_o thing_n seem_v in_o deed_n most_o desperate_a final_o he_o give_v thanks_n unto_o god_n that_o he_o may_v teach_v all_o the_o godly_a by_o his_o example_n that_o such_o manner_n of_o prayer_n be_v hear_v whether_o it_o be_v that_o he_o be_v by_o his_o faith_n assure_v that_o it_o shall_v so_o come_v to_o pass_v as_o he_o pray_v wherein_o he_o be_v nothing_o deceive_v either_o that_o he_o do_v write_v this_o psalm_n after_o his_o deliverance_n the_o paraphrasis_fw-la 1_o thou_o be_v he_o o_o lord_n to_o who_o i_o fly_v for_o refuge_n deliver_v i_o i_o beseech_v thou_o from_o this_o horrible_a shame_n even_o for_o that_o thy_o righteousness_n whereby_o thou_o always_o perform_v thy_o promise_n deliver_v i_o 2_o hear_v i_o and_o make_v haste_n to_o deliver_v i_o for_o in_o thou_o alone_o be_v all_o my_o safety_n and_o all_o my_o defence_n be_v set_v in_o thou_o 3_o thou_o be_v my_o fort_n and_o most_o strong_a rock_n of_o defence_n i_o say_v lead_v i_o therefore_o and_o guide_v i_o through_o the_o mid_n of_o these_o stormy_a tempest_n not_o for_o my_o deserve_n but_o for_o thy_o own_o glory_n sake_n 4_o grant_v that_o i_o may_v escape_v forth_o of_o the_o net_n that_o they_o have_v lay_v privily_o for_o to_o take_v i_o for_o i_o trust_v only_o in_o thy_o power_n 5_o i_o commend_v my_o soul_n into_o thy_o hand_n who_o i_o have_v always_o to_o be_v my_o saviour_n and_o mindful_a of_o thy_o promise_n 6_o thou_o also_o can_v testify_v again_o for_o i_o that_o i_o have_v hate_v the_o crafty_a person_n and_o the_o liar_n and_o have_v depend_v only_o upon_o thou_o 7_o therefore_o do_v i_o full_o trust_v of_o thy_o goodness_n that_o i_o shall_v full_o rejoice_v therein_o that_o thou_o have_v acknowledge_v and_o regard_v i_o so_o miserable_a and_o bring_v into_o such_o extremity_n 8_o neither_o have_v thou_o suffer_v i_o to_o be_v enclose_v and_o entrap_v of_o my_o enemy_n but_o rather_o have_v bring_v i_o forth_o into_o a_o large_a place_n at_o liberty_n 9_o therefore_o lord_n have_v mercy_n upon_o i_o so_o cruel_o vex_v that_o not_o only_o my_o face_n and_o my_o bowel_n within_o i_o but_o my_o very_a soul_n be_v consume_v 10_o for_o certain_o i_o can_v scarce_o draw_v my_o breath_n for_o sorrow_n i_o wax_v old_a with_o mourning_n so_o that_o the_o very_a bone_n be_v weaken_v all_o my_o strength_n fail_v 11_o for_o the_o multitude_n and_o the_o authority_n of_o my_o enemy_n cause_v i_o to_o be_v abhor_v of_o all_o even_o of_o my_o very_a neighbour_n so_o that_o they_o that_o know_v i_o well_o if_o i_o do_v meet_v they_o abroad_o they_o fly_v forth_o of_o my_o sight_n 12_o final_o i_o be_o forget_v of_o all_o as_o though_o i_o be_v dead_a and_o i_o be_o count_v more_o vile_a than_o any_o break_a earthen_a potsherd_v 13_o i_o do_v hear_v the_o reproach_n and_o rail_n that_o all_o they_o of_o power_n do_v cast_v out_o against_o i_o which_o make_v i_o whole_o to_o tremble_v while_o they_o take_v such_o crafty_a counsel_n against_o i_o 14_o howbeit_o o_o lord_n i_o trust_v in_o thou_o for_o i_o have_v thus_o conclude_v within_o myself_o that_o thou_o be_v my_o god_n 15_o and_o sure_o the_o term_n of_o my_o life_n it_o be_v not_o in_o their_o hand_n but_o in_o thou_o deliver_v i_o therefore_o from_o the_o hand_n of_o my_o enemy_n and_o from_o all_o that_o persecute_v i_o 16_o refresh_v i_o thy_o servant_n with_o the_o brightness_n of_o thy_o countenance_n &_o for_o thy_o mercy_n sake_n deliver_v i_o 17_o grant_v i_o beseech_v thou_o o_o lord_n that_o i_o be_v not_o put_v to_o shame_v that_o call_v upon_o thou_o but_o rather_o that_o death_n may_v stop_v their_o mouth_n 18_o that_o they_o may_v cease_v to_o make_v lie_n which_o slander_v i_o be_v innocent_a so_o bitter_o proud_o and_o disdainful_o 19_o o_o how_o manifold_a be_v that_o thy_o mercy_n whereof_o all_o have_v have_v experience_n that_o fear_v thou_o who_o no_o fear_n of_o man_n can_v drive_v from_o the_o true_a profession_n of_o thy_o glorious_a name_n 20_o for_o thou_o have_v secret_a place_n enough_o wherein_o thou_o can_v hide_v and_o secret_o keep_v they_o safe_a from_o the_o proud_a brag_n of_o the_o wicked_a far_o away_o from_o the_o poison_a and_o curse_a speaker_n and_o will_v preserve_v they_o in_o safety_n in_o thy_o tabernacle_n 21_o therefore_o i_o praise_v thou_o o_o lord_n have_v experience_n of_o that_o thy_o marvelous_a goodness_n whereby_o i_o be_v defend_v as_o with_o the_o most_o mighty_a wall_n of_o a_o strong_a city_n 22_o yet_o i_o confess_v that_o i_o be_v cast_v down_o headlong_o with_o such_o a_o sudden_a tempest_n do_v unaduisedlie_o think_v in_o my_o heart_n that_o i_o be_v utterlie_o cast_v off_o from_o thou_o howbeit_o thou_o notwithstanding_o have_v hear_v my_o prayer_n when_o i_o cry_v unto_o thou_o 23_o wherefore_o all_o you_o that_o feel_v this_o goodness_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v admonish_v by_o my_o example_n love_v the_o lord_n more_o and_o more_o for_o he_o most_o constant_o preserve_v they_o that_o love_v he_o and_o most_o abundantlie_o reward_v the_o proud_a doer_n according_a to_o his_o deed_n 24_o be_v strong_a i_o say_v and_o encourage_v yourselves_o more_o and_o more_o whosoever_o have_v settle_v your_o hope_n and_o confidence_n in_o the_o lord_n psalm_n xxxii_o the_o argument_n this_o most_o precious_a psalm_n do_v teach_v the_o chief_a and_o principal_a article_n of_o the_o
that_o man_n that_o trust_v in_o the_o lord_n protection_n 9_o fear_v you_o the_o lord_n therefore_o so_o many_o as_o he_o have_v separate_v and_o consecrate_v to_o himself_o for_o nothing_o shall_v be_v want_v to_o they_o that_o fear_v the_o lord_n 10_o behold_v i_o pray_v you_o the_o lion_n and_o all_o such_o beast_n as_o live_v by_o raven_a &_o cruelty_n how_o oft_o they_o die_v be_v destitute_a of_o their_o prey_n this_o be_v the_o resemblance_n of_o the_o wicked_a which_o seek_v riches_n and_o power_n by_o the_o oppression_n &_o spoil_n of_o the_o poor_a always_o greedy_a while_o they_o perish_v miserable_o but_o of_o the_o contrary_a part_n unto_o they_o that_o fear_v god_n there_o want_v nothing_o that_o be_v for_o their_o commodity_n 11_o come_v hither_o my_o child_n hear_v you_o i_o and_o i_o will_v teach_v you_o the_o right_a rule_n of_o godly_a life_n 12_o be_v there_o any_o that_o desire_v that_o most_o bless_a life_n heap_v up_o with_o all_o true_a felicity_n 13_o first_o of_o all_o regard_v that_o thou_o abuse_v not_o thy_o tongue_n to_o hurt_v any_o man_n or_o to_o deceive_v any_o 14_o so_o abstain_v from_o evil_a that_o thou_o do_v that_o thing_n which_o be_v good_a be_v thou_o careful_a to_o keep_v true_a peace_n and_o concord_n so_o that_o though_o it_o seem_v to_o flee_v from_o thou_o thou_o still_o do_v pursue_v it_o and_o though_o while_o thou_o follow_v this_o way_n thou_o must_v sustain_v many_o battle_n yet_o be_v not_o discourage_v 15_o for_o the_o lord_n with_o open_a eye_n watch_v over_o they_o that_o love_v justice_n and_o have_v attentive_a ear_n unto_o their_o cry_n 16_o contrariwise_o he_o behold_v they_o with_o a_o terrible_a countenance_n whosoever_o rejoice_n in_o wickedness_n that_o he_o may_v root_v they_o out_o and_o the_o remembrance_n of_o they_o altogether_o 17_o wherefore_o the_o just_a do_v cry_v i_o grant_v and_o not_o without_o cause_n but_o the_o lord_n hear_v they_o and_o deliver_v they_o forth_o of_o all_o misery_n 18_o for_o even_o then_o when_o they_o seem_v to_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o great_a extremity_n he_o be_v most_o near_o unto_o they_o to_o comfort_v their_o heavy_a heart_n 19_o final_o they_o that_o will_v live_v justly_o be_v subject_a to_o many_o misery_n but_o the_o lord_n deliver_v they_o out_o of_o al._n 20_o and_o though_o the_o enemy_n do_v seem_v to_o be_v ready_a to_o break_v their_o very_a bone_n in_o piece_n yet_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o suffer_v the_o least_o of_o they_o to_o be_v break_v 21_o but_o their_o own_o wickedness_n shall_v destroy_v the_o wicked_a and_o all_o they_o shall_v perish_v that_o hate_n the_o just_a 22_o for_o the_o lord_n do_v redeem_v the_o soul_n of_o his_o servant_n neither_o shall_v any_o of_o they_o that_o flee_v unto_o he_o be_v condemn_v or_o perish_v psalm_n xxxv_o the_o argument_n this_o psalm_n do_v minister_v a_o goodly_a example_n of_o prayer_n both_o for_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o for_o every_o member_n of_o the_o same_o against_o such_o as_o flatter_v good_a man_n and_o counterfeit_a friendship_n when_o they_o be_v in_o prosperity_n but_o when_o there_o come_v any_o change_n of_o their_o state_n they_o do_v kindle_v the_o unjust_a wrath_n of_o king_n and_o prince_n with_o their_o slanderous_a accusation_n and_o so_o do_v inflame_v their_o rage_n whereof_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o be_v the_o executioner_n wherefore_o the_o prophet_n teach_v the_o godly_a to_o flee_v unto_o god_n in_o these_o difficulty_n who_o both_o have_v sufficient_a power_n to_o destroy_v these_o wicked_a flatter_a courtier_n and_o also_o a_o ready_a mind_n to_o preserve_v he_o howbeit_o lest_o we_o abuse_v these_o prayer_n first_o of_o all_o we_o must_v take_v heed_n that_o we_o maintain_v a_o just_a cause_n secondlie_o that_o we_o carry_v a_o mind_n not_o willing_a to_o advenge_v our_o own_o private_a injury_n but_o desirous_a to_o restore_v and_o set_v forth_o god_n glory_n final_o that_o we_o lash_v not_o forth_o any_o word_n by_o the_o motion_n of_o the_o flâ—sh_n but_o by_o the_o guide_n of_o god_n holy_a spirit_n the_o paraphrasis_fw-la 1_o defend_v my_o innocence_n o_o lord_n against_o they_o that_o oppress_v i_o with_o slander_n and_o set_v thy_o power_n against_o they_o that_o fight_v against_o i_o 2_o arise_v o_o lord_n to_o help_v i_o bring_v forth_o all_o that_o aromur_n whereby_o i_o may_v sustain_v their_o rage_n 3_o set_v upon_o they_o o_o lord_n both_o by_o cast_v thy_o dart_n a_o far_o off_o and_o also_o encounter_v with_o they_o hand_n to_o hand_n that_o persecute_v i_o grant_v that_o this_o poor_a soul_n may_v hear_v thou_o bearing_z it_z witness_n that_o thou_o be_v the_o saviour_n thereof_o 4_o cause_v they_o i_o say_v that_o seek_v my_o death_n to_o be_v destitute_a of_o their_o purpose_n and_o to_o be_v ashamed_a even_o those_o that_o imagine_v so_o much_o mischief_n against_o i_o to_o be_v put_v to_o shame_n and_o not_o bring_v their_o matter_n to_o pass_v 5_o send_v thy_o angel_n down_o from_o heaven_n that_o may_v drive_v they_o to_o and_o fro_o even_o as_o we_o see_v the_o chaff_n drive_v with_o the_o whirlwind_n 6_o cause_n that_o whither_o soever_o they_o go_v they_o may_v be_v doubtful_a as_o man_n wander_v in_o darkness_n and_o stumble_v in_o slippery_a place_n fearful_a &_o careful_a while_o thy_o angel_n do_v pursue_v they_o 7_o for_o without_o any_o cause_n have_v they_o lay_v wait_v for_o i_o and_o have_v dig_v as_o it_o be_v a_o pit_n in_o the_o which_o they_o will_v catch_v i_o and_o kill_v i_o 8_o let_v he_o rather_o fall_v at_o unaware_o and_o let_v he_o be_v cast_v down_o and_o snare_v in_o the_o same_o net_n that_o he_o have_v lay_v for_o i_o 9_o but_o i_o o_o lord_n be_v preserve_v by_o thou_o rejoice_v with_o a_o holy_a joy_n will_v praise_v thou_o my_o deliverer_n 10_o and_o my_o very_a bone_n o_o lord_n will_v cry_v that_o there_o be_v none_o like_o unto_o thou_o who_o do_v deliver_v the_o afflict_a from_o they_o that_o oppress_v they_o by_o violence_n and_o set_v at_o liberty_n the_o poor_a and_o miserable_a from_o the_o rage_n of_o the_o tyrant_n 11_o the_o same_o do_v stand_v up_o as_o witness_n against_o i_o which_o offer_v i_o this_o violence_n and_o they_o lay_v such_o thing_n unto_o my_o charge_n as_o never_o come_v into_o my_o mind_n 12_o and_o whereas_o i_o have_v deserve_v well_o at_o their_o hand_n they_o do_v i_o evil_a for_o good_a and_o be_v ready_a to_o take_v my_o life_n from_o i_o unless_o thou_o do_v stop_v they_o 13_o yet_o when_o i_o do_v see_v they_o in_o distress_n i_o change_v my_o garment_n i_o pine_v myself_o with_o fast_v and_o bow_v i_o down_o and_o pray_v for_o they_o 14_o final_o i_o go_v so_o heavilie_o and_o with_o sorrowful_a countenance_n testify_v i_o my_o grief_n none_o otherways_o than_o if_o they_o have_v be_v my_o near_a kinsfolk_n or_o if_o i_o shall_v have_v mourn_v for_o my_o own_o mother_n 15_o but_o they_o contrariwise_o when_o they_o do_v see_v i_o stagger_v they_o take_v counsel_n together_o against_o i_o they_o conspire_v i_o say_v against_o i_o suspect_v no_o such_o thing_n even_o the_o most_o vile_a man_n make_v none_o end_v of_o rail_v against_o i_o with_o open_a mouth_n 16_o they_o have_v join_v themselves_o to_o jester_n and_o parasite_n and_o they_o have_v all_o whet_v their_o tooth_n against_o i_o 17_o o_o lord_n how_o long_o will_v thou_o behold_v this_o when_o will_v thou_o correct_v they_o deliver_v i_o from_o they_o that_o rage_n so_o fearcelie_o against_o i_o and_o deliver_v this_o soul_n want_v all_o succour_n from_o these_o most_o cruel_a lion_n 18_o deliver_v i_o i_o say_v that_o i_o may_v set_v forth_o thy_o praise_n in_o the_o assembly_n of_o all_o thy_o people_n and_o in_o the_o audience_n of_o they_o al._n 19_o suffer_v not_o i_o beseech_v thou_o that_o these_o faithless_a and_o ungrate_a person_n rejoice_v that_o they_o have_v overcome_v i_o either_o that_o they_o which_o hate_v i_o without_o cause_n with_o glieng_v eye_n deride_v i_o 20_o for_o they_o be_v inflame_v with_o a_o deadly_a hatred_n and_o though_o the_o earth_n open_v underneath_o and_o threaten_v ruin_n yet_o think_v they_o of_o nothing_o but_o how_o with_o most_o crafty_a word_n they_o may_v hurt_v every_o one_o 21_o wherefore_o they_o gape_v and_o laugh_v say_v ah_o ah_o we_o see_v now_o at_o the_o length_n that_o we_o have_v so_o long_o desire_v 22_o thou_o see_v both_o i_o and_o they_o also_o o_o lord_n do_v not_o i_o pray_v thou_o pass_v these_o thing_n over_o in_o silence_n o_o lord_n neither_o depart_v thou_o far_o from_o i_o 23_o but_o rather_o awake_a and_o come_v forth_o to_o deliver_v i_o o_o lord_n my_o god_n and_o defend_v my_o just_a cause_n 24_o o_o lord_n my_o
he_o 5_o commit_v unto_o he_o the_o end_n and_o issue_n of_o all_o thy_o deed_n and_o thought_n and_o unburthen_v all_o thy_o care_n into_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o doubt_v nothing_o but_o that_o he_o will_v bring_v all_o thing_n to_o pass_v for_o the_o best_a 6_o for_o although_o they_o that_o lead_v a_o godly_a and_o upright_o life_n seem_v for_o a_o time_n not_o only_o to_o lose_v their_o labour_n but_o also_o to_o work_v themselves_o sorrow_n yet_o sure_o it_o will_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o like_o as_o the_o darkness_n of_o the_o night_n be_v drive_v away_o the_o light_n spring_v forth_o by_o little_a and_o little_a at_o the_o length_n do_v lighten_v the_o earth_n with_o full_a brightness_n all_o abroad_o so_o can_v god_n at_o his_o time_n make_v thy_o justice_n and_o uprightness_n evident_a unto_o all_o man_n 7_o give_v up_o thyself_o therefore_o with_o silence_n to_o be_v govern_v by_o he_o and_o look_v up_o unto_o he_o suffer_v bold_o what_o soever_o shall_v come_v neither_o disdain_n nor_o fret_v because_o all_o thing_n seem_v to_o go_v after_o their_o heart_n desire_v which_o imagine_v that_o they_o may_v do_v all_o that_o they_o lust_n 8_o bridle_n i_o say_v this_o fret_a and_o grudge_v lest_o thou_o be_v overcome_v with_o impatience_n be_v also_o bring_v unto_o sin_n 9_o for_o of_o necessity_n the_o wicked_a must_v once_o be_v cut_v up_o and_o of_o the_o contrary_a whosoever_o do_v patient_o wait_v for_o the_o lord_n shall_v stand_v safe_a and_o sure_a 10_o sure_o if_o thou_o will_v but_o suffer_v yet_o a_o little_a while_n the_o wicked_a shall_v perish_v and_o that_o with_o such_o a_o sore_a destruction_n that_o though_o thou_o search_v the_o place_n most_o diligent_o where_o he_o abide_v thou_o shall_v yet_o no_o where_n find_v he_o 11_o but_o the_o meek_a and_o quiet_a man_n shall_v remain_v and_o lead_v their_o life_n in_o great_a tranquillity_n 12_o for_o this_o be_v true_a in_o deed_n that_o the_o wicked_a never_o cease_v to_o practice_v many_o thing_n against_o the_o just_a and_o to_o gnash_v their_o tooth_n against_o he_o 13_o but_o he_o again_o under_o who_o power_n all_o thing_n be_v deride_v their_o vain_a enterprise_n which_o shall_v not_o come_v to_o pass_v do_v in_o the_o mean_a time_n appoint_v their_o day_n of_o destruction_n 14_o yet_o they_o with_o draw_a sword_n and_o their_o bow_n bend_v be_v herein_o whole_o occupy_v that_o cast_v down_o the_o poor_a and_o miserable_a they_o may_v slay_v those_o that_o live_v godly_a and_o uprightlie_o 15_o but_o those_o same_o their_o sword_n which_o they_o draw_v against_o the_o just_a shall_v strike_v through_o their_o own_o heart_n and_o their_o bow_n shall_v be_v break_v 16_o some_o man_n here_o will_v object_v unto_o i_o the_o poverty_n of_o the_o just_a howbeit_o here_o he_o must_v remember_v that_o that_o little_a which_o the_o just_a man_n have_v be_v better_a than_o all_o the_o riches_n of_o the_o mighty_a 17_o for_o all_o that_o mighty_a power_n of_o the_o wicked_a shall_v be_v break_v down_o but_o the_o just_a be_v establish_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o lord_n 18_o the_o lord_n have_v a_o watchful_a eye_n for_o their_o salvation_n do_v account_v every_o day_n of_o the_o life_n of_o the_o just_a that_o he_o may_v establish_v they_o more_o and_o more_o even_o for_o ever_o 19_o hereof_o come_v it_o that_o what_o storm_n soever_o do_v arise_v yet_o be_v they_o never_o drive_v forth_o of_o hope_n and_o make_v ashamed_a yea_o in_o the_o time_n of_o most_o sharp_a famine_n also_o they_o have_v enough_o to_o suffice_v they_o 20_o but_o contrariwise_o the_o wicked_a do_v perish_v and_o all_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v like_o the_o smoke_n of_o a_o fat_a sacrifice_n which_o blow_v here_o and_o there_o consume_v 21_o yea_o and_o also_o the_o just_a have_v in_o this_o their_o poverty_n whereby_o they_o help_v the_o poverty_n of_o other_o by_o give_v unto_o they_o merciful_o but_o the_o wicked_a how_o rich_a soever_o they_o be_v be_v compel_v to_o borowe_n that_o which_o they_o never_o will_v pay_v 22_o and_o no_o marvel_v if_o a_o man_n consider_v that_o the_o right_n and_o comfortable_a course_n of_o the_o lead_n of_o our_o life_n do_v not_o depend_v of_o the_o great_a abundance_n of_o thing_n but_o of_o the_o blessing_n of_o god_n wherefore_o it_o go_v well_o with_o the_o just_a in_o this_o life_n how_o poor_a so_o ever_o they_o be_v if_o they_o be_v compare_v with_o those_o rich_a man_n because_o very_o god_n bless_v their_o poverty_n but_o contrariwise_o they_o be_v all_o bring_v to_o naught_o who_o god_n accurse_v 23_o for_o because_o the_o life_n of_o the_o just_a be_v pleasant_a unto_o god_n therefore_o do_v he_o guide_v their_o path_n always_o whither_o soever_o they_o walk_v 24_o and_o though_o they_o sometime_o slide_v yet_o do_v they_o never_o fall_v down_o because_o the_o lord_n do_v hold_v they_o and_o raise_v they_o up_o with_o his_o hand_n 25_o do_v thou_o require_v a_o example_n behold_v i_o have_v be_v bring_v up_o in_o this_o school_n of_o a_o child_n and_o now_o be_o old_a and_o i_o can_v never_o see_v myself_o walk_v justly_o forsake_v neither_o my_o child_n bring_v to_o beggary_n 26_o nay_o i_o never_o want_v something_o to_o give_v and_o something_o to_o lend_v unto_o other_o and_o this_o bounteous_a liberality_n of_o god_n be_v also_o pour_v down_o upon_o my_o child_n 27_o only_o then_o take_v heed_n of_o this_o that_o thou_o endeavour_n thyself_o to_o hurt_v no_o man_n but_o to_o profit_v all_o man_n and_o doubt_v nothing_o but_o that_o thou_o shall_v safe_o pass_v over_o the_o course_n of_o this_o life_n under_o the_o mighty_a hand_n of_o god_n 28_o for_o the_o lord_n have_v his_o delight_n in_o the_o upright_o and_o the_o just_a neither_o do_v he_o forsake_v they_o who_o once_o he_o take_v to_o his_o love_n but_o he_o do_v preserve_v they_o rather_o the_o whole_a time_n of_o their_o life_n but_o the_o wicked_a and_o all_o their_o posterity_n shall_v perish_v 29_o the_o just_a also_o i_o say_v only_o be_v the_o true_a owner_n of_o the_o commodity_n of_o this_o life_n and_o they_o only_o do_v right_o enjoy_v the_o benefit_n thereof_o 30_o now_o these_o be_v such_o man_n not_o only_o as_o pretend_v the_o name_n of_o the_o just_a but_o they_o only_o which_o both_o think_v and_o speak_v of_o god_n reverentlie_o and_o as_o become_v they_o both_o to_o instruct_v themselves_o and_o other_o and_o do_v declare_v themselves_o upright_o and_o sincere_a in_o all_o their_o deal_n 31_o who_o final_o do_v carry_v that_o law_n of_o god_n grave_v in_o their_o heart_n by_o the_o rule_n whereof_o they_o lead_v their_o life_n without_o any_o waver_a 32_o yet_o do_v the_o wicked_a notwithstanding_o practice_v their_o death_n either_o by_o craft_n or_o by_o violence_n 33_o but_o the_o lord_n do_v never_o leave_v they_o to_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o wicked_a neither_o do_v he_o suffer_v they_o to_o be_v oppress_v &_o condemn_v by_o wicked_a judgment_n 34_o go_v to_o then_o look_v thou_o unto_o the_o lord_n and_o wait_v upon_o he_o and_o never_o turn_v from_o the_o way_n that_o he_o have_v appoint_v the_o which_o thing_n if_o thou_o do_v be_v thou_o assure_v that_o he_o will_v raise_v thou_o again_o and_o thou_o shall_v remain_v safe_a and_o behold_v the_o destruction_n of_o the_o wicked_a 35_o for_o i_o have_v see_v many_o such_o most_o proud_a and_o cruel_a man_n which_o even_o spread_v their_o bough_n abroad_o on_o every_o side_n like_o a_o broad_a tree_n 36_o who_o vanish_v yet_o in_o a_o moment_n and_o pass_v away_o so_o that_o though_o i_o diligent_o seek_v their_o step_n they_o no_z where_o appear_v 37_o doubtless_o whosoever_o diligent_o consider_v they_o that_o be_v of_o a_o godly_a and_o a_o upright_a life_n he_o shall_v find_v the_o end_n of_o their_o life_n to_o be_v prosperous_a and_o bless_a 38_o of_o the_o contrary_a whosoever_o despise_v the_o law_n of_o god_n give_v themselves_o to_o wickedness_n do_v in_o the_o end_n perish_v miserable_o 39_o now_o then_o that_o i_o may_v conclude_v all_o in_o few_o word_n the_o lord_n be_v the_o strength_n of_o the_o just_a the_o which_o thing_n do_v chief_o appear_v in_o their_o extreme_a danger_n 40_o for_o he_o do_v then_o help_v they_o and_o do_v preserve_v they_o when_o they_o fly_v unto_o he_o alone_o and_o deliver_v they_o from_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o wicked_a psalm_n xxxviii_o the_o argument_n this_o psalm_n beside_o that_o it_o show_v a_o excellent_a example_n of_o a_o earnest_a prayer_n which_o the_o saint_n may_v follow_v especialie_a in_o their_o most_o extreme_a torment_n both_o of_o body_n and_o mind_n it_o do_v also_o teach_v we_o many_o lesson_n the_o knowledge_n whereof_o be_v necessary_a to_o
trust_v in_o he_o 4_o o_o bless_a be_v that_o man_n who_o put_v all_o his_o confidence_n in_o the_o lord_n turn_v away_o from_o man_n that_o be_v puff_v up_o with_o most_o vain_a and_o deceitful_a confidence_n 5_o o_o lord_n my_o god_n how_o many_o and_o marvelous_a be_v thy_o work_n who_o be_v able_a to_o comprehend_v in_o his_o mind_n or_o to_o declare_v and_o utter_v thy_o thought_n towards_o we_o see_v they_o be_v innumerable_a 6_o howbeit_o this_o do_v chief_o set_v forth_o the_o greatness_n of_o thy_o benefit_n that_o all_o this_o do_v proceed_v free_o of_o thy_o unspeakable_a mercy_n for_o thou_o have_v not_o require_v of_o i_o the_o oblation_n and_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o law_n as_o though_o i_o can_v satisfy_v thou_o by_o they_o which_o be_v a_o madness_n for_o any_o man_n to_o persuade_v himself_o but_o thou_o have_v require_v this_o one_o thing_n for_o all_o manner_n of_o oblation_n and_o offering_n that_o i_o shall_v hear_v thou_o the_o which_o thing_n also_o thou_o have_v grant_v unto_o i_o make_v i_o apt_a and_o ready_a to_o hear_v thou_o 7_o wherefore_o i_o trust_v to_o this_o thy_o grace_n have_v streightwaies_o again_o answer_v within_o myself_o lo_o i_o be_o here_o for_o in_o the_o very_a beginning_n of_o the_o book_n of_o thy_o law_n i_o do_v hear_v myself_o thus_o call_v when_o thou_o say_v hear_v o_o israël_n 8_o neither_o do_v thou_o command_v we_o o_o my_o god_n to_o hear_v thou_o for_o any_o other_o cause_n but_o that_o we_o shall_v obey_v thou_o when_o thou_o speak_v see_v thou_o have_v grant_v unto_o i_o o_o lord_n this_o will_n i_o have_v testify_v my_o will_n and_o that_o thy_o law_n be_v settle_v in_o the_o secret_a of_o my_o heart_n 9_o neither_o have_v i_o do_v this_o dissemblinglie_o for_o i_o have_v open_o declare_v thy_o righteousness_n neither_o will_v i_o ever_o cease_v to_o declare_v it_o for_o fear_v of_o any_o peril_n of_o the_o which_o my_o will_n thou_o be_v witness_v o_o lord_n unto_o i_o 10_o i_o have_v not_o keep_v secret_a i_o say_v thy_o righteousness_n which_o i_o do_v know_v in_o my_o heart_n but_o i_o have_v most_o plain_o profess_v how_o faithful_a thou_o be_v in_o thy_o promise_n and_o that_o all_o our_o salvation_n do_v consist_v in_o this_o thou_o only_o goodness_n &_o i_o have_v testify_v thy_o mercy_n &_o truth_n also_o before_o all_o the_o assembly_n of_o thy_o people_n 11_o now_o thou_o again_o my_o god_n see_v that_o new_a enemy_n do_v arise_v continue_v as_o thou_o have_v do_v hitherto_o to_o have_v mercy_n upon_o i_o and_o join_v near_o unto_o i_o those_o thy_o faithful_a keeper_n even_o thy_o mercy_n and_o fidelity_n in_o keep_v thy_o promise_n 12_o for_o innumerable_a trouble_n do_v again_o hang_v over_o my_o head_n and_o so_o many_o and_o so_o great_a punishment_n due_a unto_o my_o sin_n do_v press_v i_o that_o i_o can_v scarce_o behold_v they_o a_o far_o off_o with_o my_o eye_n for_o they_o be_v above_o the_o number_n of_o the_o hair_n of_o my_o head_n and_o my_o very_a heart_n fail_v i_o 13_o let_v it_o please_v thou_o therefore_o o_o lord_n to_o deliver_v i_o o_o lord_n i_o say_v make_v haste_n to_o help_v i_o 14_o cause_v they_o to_o be_v confound_v ashamed_a and_o frustrate_v of_o their_o expectation_n that_o seek_v my_o death_n and_o let_v they_o be_v turn_v back_o with_o shame_n void_a of_o their_o purpose_n which_o bend_v themselves_o whole_o to_o hurt_v i_o 15_o let_v they_o suffer_v the_o same_o blot_n of_o infamy_n for_o a_o reward_n of_o their_o wickedness_n wherewith_o they_o will_v have_v spot_v i_o which_o cry_v ha_o ha_o in_o my_o misery_n 16_o but_o contrariwise_o let_v all_o that_o seek_v thou_o be_v confirm_v &_o comfort_v by_o my_o example_n rejoice_n and_o they_o that_o have_v set_v all_o their_o hope_n of_o salvation_n in_o thou_o let_v they_o exhort_v one_o another_o to_o praise_v thou_o i_o be_v miserable_a and_o destitute_a of_o all_o man_n help_n but_o the_o lord_n provide_v for_o i_o and_o my_o affair_n thou_o be_v my_o helper_n thou_o be_v my_o deliverer_n and_o now_o o_o my_o god_n i_o beseech_v thou_o make_v no_o delay_n psalm_n xli_o the_o argument_n this_o be_v a_o most_o grievous_a temptation_n which_o be_v the_o occasion_n of_o the_o make_n of_o this_o psalm_n treat_v the_o same_o matter_n with_o the_o book_n of_o job_n wherein_o this_o question_n be_v handle_v to_o wit_n whether_o see_v god_n be_v just_a and_o all_o the_o misery_n whereunto_o man_n be_v subject_a do_v come_v for_o our_o sin_n we_o may_v determine_v of_o the_o wrath_n of_o god_n and_o of_o the_o condemnation_n of_o any_o by_o the_o present_a misery_n wherewith_o they_o be_v oppress_v for_o it_o be_v the_o common_a judgement_n of_o the_o world_n suppose_v of_o the_o contrary_a that_o they_o be_v in_o god_n favour_n which_o do_v abound_v with_o the_o commodity_n of_o this_o life_n and_o both_o these_o be_v false_a as_o god_n himself_o do_v decide_v the_o controversy_n between_o job_n and_o his_o friend_n and_o solomon_n also_o in_o his_o book_n call_v ecclesiastes_n now_o this_o temptation_n be_v most_o grievous_a for_o it_o open_v the_o door_n to_o blasphemy_n and_o desperation_n and_o this_o evil_a judgement_n be_v the_o more_o grievous_a when_o it_o proceed_v from_o faithless_a and_o churlish_a person_n of_o who_o chief_o we_o look_v for_o comfort_n thus_o be_v david_n maruellouslie_o vex_v of_o they_o who_o like_v not_o his_o sincere_a and_o upright_o deal_n and_o severity_n of_o discipline_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o history_n that_o the_o son_n be_v draw_v away_o from_o his_o father_n by_o the_o practice_n of_o wicked_a achitophel_n and_o other_o and_o drive_v to_o that_o horrible_a conspiracy_n moreover_o these_o faithless_a person_n have_v a_o horrible_a disease_n in_o their_o heart_n which_o increase_v the_o desire_n of_o alteration_n in_o they_o for_o they_o suppose_v when_o david_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o that_o they_o can_v raise_v up_o one_o who_o will_v satisfy_v their_o lust_n and_o will_v set_v they_o at_o more_o liberty_n david_n therefore_o greeve_v with_o so_o many_o sorrow_n acknowledge_v himself_o a_o sinner_n and_o both_o by_o faith_n rest_v upon_o god_n and_o upon_o a_o upright_a conscience_n towards_o these_o traitor_n fly_v unto_o god_n and_o wish_v well_o unto_o they_o that_o have_v a_o better_a opinion_n of_o he_o and_o pour_v forth_o most_o fervent_a prayer_n for_o the_o safety_n of_o himself_o and_o his_o kingdom_n of_o the_o good_a issue_n whereof_o he_o be_v so_o sure_a as_o he_o may_v well_o be_v have_v a_o particular_a promise_n of_o god_n that_o he_o give_v thanks_o for_o the_o performance_n of_o the_o same_o and_o herein_o there_o be_v a_o marvelous_a figure_n both_o of_o david_n compare_v with_o christ_n and_o of_o achitophel_n with_o judas_n as_o the_o verse_n of_o this_o psalm_n be_v cite_v john_n 13_o 18._o for_o like_a as_o david_n be_v betray_v &_o chase_v away_o by_o his_o son_n dâ—d_v yet_o recover_v the_o kingdom_n even_o so_o christ_n betray_v of_o his_o disciple_n and_o nail_v upon_o the_o cross_n by_o the_o malice_n of_o his_o own_o people_n do_v then_o very_o begin_v his_o kingdom_n and_o both_o the_o traitor_n have_v the_o like_a and_o the_o same_o end_n the_o paraphrasis_fw-la 1_o but_o well_o may_v it_o be_v unto_o you_o that_o judge_v more_o uprightlie_o of_o i_o be_v in_o most_o great_a misery_n for_o sure_o the_o lord_n will_v deliver_v i_o forth_o of_o this_o calamity_n 2_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o fail_v to_o provide_v for_o i_o and_o will_v restore_v i_o to_o life_n again_o yea_o whatsoever_o these_o do_v prattle_n god_n will_v again_o bless_v i_o neither_o will_v he_o suffer_v my_o enemy_n to_o satisfy_v their_o lust_n upon_o i_o 3_o the_o lord_n rather_o will_v strengthen_v i_o though_o i_o be_v throw_v down_o with_o the_o greatness_n of_o my_o sorrow_n and_o he_o will_v go_v about_o my_o very_a bed_n 4_o for_o i_o have_v call_v upon_o he_o with_o these_o word_n which_o can_v be_v frustrate_a i_o knowledge_n o_o lord_n that_o i_o have_v sin_v against_o thou_o and_o be_o therefore_o punish_v most_o justly_o but_o thou_o have_v compassion_n upon_o i_o heal_v i_o be_v wound_v much_o more_o in_o mind_n than_o in_o body_n 5_o behold_v these_o churlish_a and_o faithless_a person_n do_v not_o cease_v to_o curse_v i_o &_o wish_v nothing_o more_o than_o my_o destruction_n when_o say_v they_o shall_v he_o once_o perish_v and_o his_o name_n be_v whole_o extinguish_v 6_o if_o any_o man_n come_v unto_o i_o under_o the_o colour_n of_o friendship_n he_o may_v well_o testify_v amity_n in_o his_o word_n but_o he_o mean_v in_o his_o heart_n to_o hurt_v i_o cast_v many_o subtle_a fetch_n in_o his_o mind_n and_o
in_o our_o danger_n 2_o therefore_o we_o will_v not_o fear_v at_o all_o though_o the_o earth_n be_v shake_v from_o her_o foundation_n and_o the_o mountain_n be_v carry_v into_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o sea_n 3_o though_o all_o the_o storm_n of_o water_n sound_v about_o we_o with_o most_o horrible_a noise_n and_o mount_v up_o do_v shake_v the_o very_a mountain_n 4_o yet_o the_o city_n of_o god_n which_o the_o most_o high_a have_v consecrate_v unto_o himself_o for_o his_o habitation_n do_v rest_n in_o the_o mean_a time_n safe_a and_o comfort_v with_o his_o most_o gentle_a and_o pleasant_a river_n 5_o for_o see_v that_o god_n himself_o do_v dwell_v in_o it_o how_o can_v it_o be_v subvert_v nay_o as_o oft_o as_o need_n be_v he_o will_v wake_v early_o in_o the_o twilight_n and_o will_v help_v it_o 6_o behold_v the_o nation_n do_v rage_n on_o every_o side_n and_o the_o kingdom_n have_v prepare_v battle_n everywhere_a against_o we_o but_o as_o soon_o as_o he_o thunder_v out_o his_o voice_n all_o their_o fierceness_n although_o they_o fill_v the_o land_n with_o their_o multitude_n do_v fall_v down_o their_o heart_n melt_v for_o fear_n 7_o for_o the_o lord_n have_v far_o other_o army_n be_v on_o our_o side_n that_o god_n i_o say_v of_o jacob_n be_v our_o defence_n 8_o come_v hither_o i_o pray_v you_o if_o any_o doubt_n of_o this_o matter_n or_o negligent_o regard_v these_o thing_n and_o consider_v with_o i_o the_o work_n of_o the_o lord_n namely_o what_o destruction_n and_o desolation_n be_v now_o come_v upon_o those_o country_n which_o do_v rage_n so_o mighty_o against_o us._n 9_o behold_v how_o sudden_a these_o battle_n and_o tumult_n be_v cease_v on_o every_o side_n behold_v how_o he_o have_v break_v the_o bow_n and_o have_v cut_v in_o sunder_o the_o spear_n and_o burn_v all_o their_o chariot_n with_o fire_n 10_o hear_v the_o lord_n himself_o final_o set_v forth_o this_o example_n and_o thus_o call_v upon_o your_o enemy_n o_o you_o mad_a man_n leave_v off_o these_o thing_n and_o learn_v at_o the_o least_o by_o these_o your_o misery_n that_o i_o be_o god_n who_o you_o have_v wound_v by_o the_o side_n of_o my_o people_n and_o who_o name_n you_o labour_v in_o vain_a to_o abolish_v but_o it_o be_v so_o far_o from_o your_o power_n to_o do_v this_o that_o contrariwise_o i_o will_v once_o dilate_v my_o glory_n wide_a &_o broad_a throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n 11_o final_o let_v we_o conclude_v this_o full_o that_o the_o lord_n be_v furnish_v with_o innumerable_a and_o most_o mighty_a army_n stand_v on_o our_o side_n and_o that_o that_o god_n of_o jacob_n be_v a_o most_o sure_a defence_n unto_o us._n psalm_n xlvii_o the_o argument_n the_o very_a order_n of_o this_o psalm_n &_o chief_o the_o five_o verse_n seem_v unto_o i_o manifest_o to_o declare_v that_o this_o song_n be_v write_v by_o david_n full_a of_o most_o fervent_a zeal_n and_o sing_v of_o the_o son_n of_o corah_n in_o that_o pomp_n most_o full_o of_o majesty_n wherein_o he_o bring_v the_o ark_n of_o the_o lord_n at_o the_o length_n into_o the_o city_n which_o be_v call_v after_o his_o own_o name_n the_o which_o excellent_a story_n be_v set_v down_o 2._o sam._n 6_o &_o 1_o chro._n 15._o and_o this_o song_n of_o praise_n do_v teach_v four_o principal_a thing_n 1_o with_o how_o fervent_a zeal_n we_o be_v bind_v to_o seek_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n 2_o how_o careful_a the_o prince_n chief_o aught_o to_o be_v to_o establish_v the_o public_a holy_a ministry_n and_o to_o amplify_v it_o 3_o what_o great_a difference_n there_o be_v betwixt_o the_o people_n choose_v of_o god_n and_o other_o nation_n proceed_v only_o of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n last_o of_o all_o that_o other_o nation_n also_o in_o the_o end_n shall_v be_v partaker_n of_o this_o so_o great_a mercy_n of_o these_o four_o there_o be_v no_o part_n which_o do_v not_o much_o more_o appertain_v unto_o we_o than_o to_o the_o old_a people_n now_o when_o this_o pprophecy_n be_v fulfil_v at_o length_n and_o christ_n himself_o be_v come_v unto_o us._n the_o paraphrasis_fw-la 1_o o_o al_n you_o people_n be_v gather_v together_o clap_v your_o hand_n and_o praise_n god_n with_o most_o joyful_a voice_n 2_o for_o this_o be_v that_o jehovah_n not_o close_v up_o in_o this_o ark_n for_o he_o be_v high_a than_o the_o very_a heaven_n notwithstanding_o he_o set_v before_o our_o eye_n this_o testimony_n of_o his_o presence_n and_o mercy_n this_o i_o say_v be_v the_o king_n show_v himself_o terrible_a against_o his_o enemy_n this_o be_v the_o lord_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n 3_o this_o be_v he_o that_o will_v bring_v into_o subjection_n the_o people_n that_o lie_v near_o unto_o we_o over_o who_o we_o shall_v have_v authority_n 4_o this_o be_v he_o that_o have_v give_v we_o that_o most_o excellent_a heritage_n by_o who_o power_n we_o may_v worthy_o glory_v of_o our_o dignity_n and_o honour_n and_o that_o by_o his_o singular_a benefit_n for_o none_o other_o cause_n but_o that_o it_o have_v please_v he_o to_o receive_v we_o into_o his_o favour_n 5_o behold_v god_n come_v up_o to_o his_o holy_a mountain_n with_o triumph_n the_o lord_n come_v with_o sound_n of_o trumpet_n 6_o sing_v unto_o god_n sing_v i_o say_v sing_v praise_n to_o our_o king_n sing_v praise_n 7_o for_o this_o be_v the_o great_a king_n by_o far_o even_o the_o monarch_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n sing_v all_o you_o that_o can_v sing_v 8_o praise_v god_n i_o say_v who_o be_v not_o only_o our_o king_n but_o the_o king_n of_o all_o people_n sit_v upon_o his_o holy_a throne_n 9_o for_o the_o very_a governor_n of_o the_o people_n shall_v submit_v themselves_o to_o the_o people_n of_o the_o god_n of_o abraham_n for_o he_o be_v only_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o the_o preserver_n of_o the_o same_o far_o high_o than_o all_o power_n beside_o psalm_n xlviii_o the_o argument_n there_o be_v the_o same_o argument_n of_o this_o psalm_n and_o of_o the_o 46._o although_o it_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v write_v long_o after_o in_o the_o day_n of_o josaphat_n as_o may_v appear_v and_o be_v to_o be_v refer_v to_o the_o story_n which_o be_v write_v 1._o chron._n 20._o there_o be_v add_v therefore_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n which_o be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o church_n by_o the_o beautiful_a situation_n and_o by_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o wall_n and_o fort_n whereby_o yet_o the_o prophet_n do_v not_o say_v that_o the_o safety_n thereof_o do_v stand_v but_o by_o god_n alone_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o city_n that_o we_o may_v understand_v that_o the_o church_n be_v preserve_v by_o the_o same_o only_o defence_n although_o so_o oft_o as_o it_o so_o please_v god_n it_o be_v not_o destitute_a of_o man_n armour_n and_o defence_n the_o paraphrasis_fw-la 1_o doubtless_o the_o lord_n do_v show_v himself_o great_a and_o most_o worthy_a of_o all_o praise_n everywhere_a but_o this_o be_v see_v chief_o in_o that_o his_o own_o city_n which_o knowledge_v he_o for_o their_o god_n and_o worship_v he_o in_o his_o holy_a mountain_n 2_o for_o this_o be_v that_o mount_n zion_n of_o most_o pleasant_a situation_n look_v towards_o the_o north_n the_o ornament_n and_o joy_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n the_o city_n of_o the_o great_a king_n 3_o for_o there_o very_o god_n dwell_v as_o in_o his_o palace_n and_o there_o be_v he_o knowledge_v again_o to_o be_v the_o only_o defence_n thereof_o 4_o neither_o need_v we_o to_o fetch_v any_o far_a proof_n of_o this_o most_o plain_a thing_n for_o behold_v the_o king_n associate_v together_o be_v about_o to_o set_v upon_o it_o 5_o the_o which_o so_o soon_o as_o they_o do_v behold_v be_v strike_v with_o the_o admiration_n of_o it_o flee_v away_o speedy_o 6_o for_o so_o wonderful_a terror_n and_o so_o sudden_a come_v upon_o they_o as_o the_o pang_n of_o a_o woman_n that_o travel_v with_o child_n 7_o and_o as_o the_o most_o rage_a violence_n of_o the_o wind_n use_v to_o shake_v the_o ship_n sail_v in_o the_o deep_a sea_n 8_o therefore_o we_o ourselves_o have_v see_v the_o wonder_n which_o we_o hear_v of_o our_o elder_n of_o old_a that_o be_v do_v by_o god_n to_o deliver_v they_o do_v also_o in_o the_o city_n of_o the_o most_o mighty_a jehovah_n the_o city_n i_o say_v of_o our_o god_n the_o which_o be_v now_o defend_v of_o he_o he_o will_v from_o henceforth_o also_o preserve_v for_o ever_o 9_o sure_o o_o god_n thou_o have_v not_o disappoint_v we_o call_v for_o thy_o mercy_n in_o thy_o palace_n with_o full_a confidence_n 10_o and_o the_o fame_n of_o this_o thing_n whither_o soever_o it_o shall_v come_v shall_v stir_v up_o all_o man_n even_o to_o the_o uttermost_a coast_n of_o the_o earth_n to_o set_v
joy_n wherewith_o they_o be_v endue_v who_o be_v deliver_v by_o thou_o from_o the_o bond_n of_o sin_n and_o death_n be_v receive_v again_o into_o thy_o favour_n and_o let_v thy_o holy_a spirit_n that_o true_a comforter_n grant_v unto_o i_o that_o i_o may_v willing_o give_v myself_o henceforth_o whole_o unto_o thou_o 13_o then_o shall_v i_o teach_v other_o wicked_a man_n also_o by_o my_o example_n that_o howsoever_o they_o have_v be_v turn_v from_o thou_o they_o will_v return_v again_o unto_o thou_o 14_o o_o god_n the_o god_n of_o who_o all_o my_o salvation_n depend_v deliver_v i_o from_o this_o crime_n of_o so_o bloody_a murder_n that_o my_o tongue_n with_o joy_n may_v praise_v thy_o justice_n in_o perform_v thy_o promise_n with_o continual_a song_n 15_o open_v my_o mouth_n o_o lord_n which_o my_o wickedness_n have_v cause_v to_o be_v dumb_a that_o i_o may_v set_v forth_o thy_o praise_n 16_o for_o as_o concern_v the_o offering_n of_o sacrifice_n i_o know_v they_o will_v not_o be_v acceptable_a unto_o thou_o offer_v of_o these_o unpure_a hand_n neither_o that_o the_o take_v away_o of_o sin_n which_o i_o require_v be_v set_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o beast_n or_o else_o i_o will_v have_v lade_v thy_o altar_n already_o with_o burn_a offering_n 17_o but_o behold_v i_o do_v offer_n sacrifice_v wherewith_o o_o god_n i_o know_v thou_o be_v delight_v even_o a_o mind_n break_v with_o the_o true_a feel_n of_o sin_n earnest_o repent_v and_o abhor_v himself_o and_o his_o sin_n the_o which_o offering_n i_o know_v well_o thou_o will_v not_o despise_v 18_o final_o my_o god_n let_v not_o these_o my_o sin_n so_o much_o displease_v thou_o that_o they_o shall_v hinder_v the_o course_n of_o that_o thy_o free_a mercy_n towards_o zion_n but_o continue_v notwithstanding_o to_o build_v the_o wall_n of_o thy_o city_n jerusalem_n 19_o then_o sure_o when_o i_o be_o full_o reconcile_v unto_o thou_o thou_o will_v acceptable_a receive_v all_o kind_n of_o sacrifice_n du_o offer_v unto_o thou_o and_o then_o will_v i_o load_v thy_o altar_n with_o sacrifice_n psalm_n lii_o the_o argument_n that_o outrageous_a cruelty_n which_o saul_n do_v show_v against_o the_o innocent_a priest_n by_o the_o counsel_n of_o doëg_n the_o which_o history_n be_v write_v 1._o king_n 21_o give_v occasion_n to_o the_o write_n of_o this_o psalm_n as_o the_o hebrew_n title_n do_v testify_v for_o when_o david_n have_v receive_v this_o message_n it_o may_v easy_o be_v conjecture_v in_o what_o sorrow_n he_o be_v both_o for_o his_o singular_a piety_n and_o also_o because_o he_o may_v seem_v after_o a_o sort_n to_o have_v give_v the_o occasion_n to_o this_o murder_n therefore_o he_o comfort_v himself_o with_o this_o psalm_n write_v against_o that_o most_o curse_a false_a accuser_n first_o of_o all_o threaten_v he_o with_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n then_o confirm_v himself_o and_o the_o whole_a assembly_n of_o the_o godly_a with_o the_o sure_a faith_n of_o god_n promise_n whereupon_o the_o safety_n of_o the_o church_n rest_v which_o then_o doubtless_o be_v sore_o strike_v with_o that_o slaughter_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o in_o the_o end_n he_o give_v thanks_n unto_o god_n because_o he_o have_v deliver_v he_o from_o so_o great_a danger_n and_o this_o psalm_n be_v now_o also_o very_o profitable_a see_v there_o never_o want_v prince_n who_o do_v persecute_v the_o godly_a and_o special_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n with_o all_o kind_n of_o cruelty_n and_o there_o have_v be_v always_o a_o great_a number_n of_o flatterer_n which_o have_v inflame_v their_o rage_n with_o diverse_a false_a accusation_n a_o most_o heavy_a example_n of_o the_o which_o wickedness_n more_o cruel_a than_o that_o of_o old_a we_o have_v see_v of_o late_a in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o france_n the_o paraphrasis_fw-la 1_o but_o dare_v thou_o boast_v even_o of_o this_o thy_o most_o cruel_a mischief_n a_o valiant_a man_n forsooth_o which_o have_v slay_v so_o many_o unarmed_a man_n not_o once_o resist_v thou_o howbeit_o notwithstanding_o thou_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o destroy_v the_o assembly_n of_o the_o godly_a for_o who_o safety_n that_o most_o merciful_a and_o mighty_a god_n do_v daily_a watch_n 2_o thou_o be_v then_o whole_o occupy_v in_o this_o o_o mischievous_a man_n that_o thou_o may_v invent_v false_a accusation_n and_o devise_v new_a sleight_n by_o the_o which_o like_o a_o sharp_a razor_n thou_o may_v murder_v the_o godly_a at_o a_o sudden_a 3_o all_o uprightness_n be_v loathsome_a unto_o thou_o in_o regard_n of_o wickedness_n and_o thou_o apply_v thyself_o to_o deceit_n despise_v all_o justice_n 4_o thou_o seek_v out_o desirouslie_o false_a accusation_n whereby_o thou_o may_v devour_v the_o innocent_a &_o thou_o do_v exercise_v thy_o tongue_n busy_o to_o deceive_v 5_o and_z think_v thou_o that_o thou_o shall_v do_v these_o thing_n unpunished_a nay_o that_o most_o just_a god_n will_v destroy_v thou_o utterlie_o he_o will_v pull_v thou_o out_o i_o say_v of_o this_o thy_o tabernacle_n in_o the_o which_o thou_o now_o so_o careless_o do_v delight_v and_o he_o will_v even_o pluck_v thou_o out_o by_o the_o root_n 6_o and_o then_o as_o thou_o have_v delight_v thyself_o in_o destroy_v the_o innocent_a so_o they_o consider_v that_o god_n do_v punish_v thou_o justly_o will_v worship_v he_o in_o deed_n and_o fear_v he_o but_o they_o will_v deride_v thou_o with_o these_o word_n 7_o behold_v this_o man_n who_o as_o though_o his_o life_n do_v not_o depend_v of_o the_o strength_n of_o god_n alone_o trust_v unto_o his_o great_a riches_n have_v imagine_v himself_o to_o be_v safe_a &_o free_a from_o all_o danger_n by_o his_o own_o wickedness_n 8_o but_o i_o who_o thou_o chief_o covete_v to_o destroy_v shall_v continue_v like_o a_o green_a olive_n tree_n in_o that_o same_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n who_o minister_n thou_o have_v murder_v for_o that_o goodness_n of_o god_n which_o stand_v sure_a in_o all_o age_n can_v not_o deceive_v i_o upon_o the_o stability_n whereof_o i_o do_v rest_n 9_o i_o will_v praise_v thou_o undoubted_o o_o god_n for_o ever_o who_o have_v deliver_v i_o marvellous_o from_o this_o danger_n and_o i_o will_v wait_v for_o whatsoever_o shall_v come_v henceforth_o with_o a_o quiet_a mind_n while_o thou_o send_v help_v the_o which_o never_o want_v unto_o they_o who_o thou_o have_v receive_v into_o thy_o favour_n psalm_n liii_o the_o argument_n this_o be_v the_o same_o psalm_n and_o write_v with_o the_o same_o word_n with_o the_o fourteen_o psalm_n except_o the_o last_o verse_n save_o one_o there_o fetch_v the_o argument_n the_o paraphrasis_fw-la 1_o that_o man_n be_v all_o so_o dote_v mad_a to_o persuade_v themselves_o that_o there_o be_v no_o god_n it_o be_v manifest_a hereby_o that_o they_o be_v also_o wicked_a all_o do_v make_v themselves_o abominable_a and_o not_o one_o of_o they_o do_v lead_v his_o life_n aright_o 2_o the_o lord_n himself_o from_o who_o nothing_o be_v hide_v behold_v man_n from_o heaven_n to_o see_v if_o any_o will_v know_v he_o or_o seek_v after_o he_o 3_o do_v find_v that_o all_o be_v turn_v away_o from_o he_o that_o they_o be_v altogether_o filthy_a and_o that_o there_o be_v not_o one_o at_o all_o which_o order_v his_o life_n aright_o 4_o be_v not_o these_o mischievous_a man_n altogether_o mad_a which_o devour_v the_o holy_a people_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v bread_n and_o never_o call_v upon_o god_n 5_o but_o the_o time_n will_v come_v when_o the_o same_o thing_n shall_v terrify_v they_o which_o now_o they_o fear_v least_o of_o al._n for_o god_n shall_v so_o destroy_v they_o which_o have_v camp_v against_o his_o people_n that_o he_o will_v even_o break_v their_o bone_n and_o thou_o shall_v inwrap_v and_o fold_v they_o in_o shame_n because_o god_n will_v make_v they_o vile_a and_o contemptible_a 6_o oh_o that_o now_o at_o the_o length_n that_o saviour_n of_o israël_n will_v come_v forth_o but_o of_o zion_n for_o then_o in_o deed_n jacob_n shall_v rejoice_v then_o shall_v israël_n be_v full_a of_o joy_n when_o the_o lord_n shall_v bring_v again_o his_o captive_n psalm_n liiii_o the_o argument_n david_n write_v this_o psalm_n when_o his_o secret_a hold_n be_v betray_v to_o saul_n by_o the_o ziphim_n the_o which_o danger_n beside_o the_o very_a circumstance_n of_o the_o treachery_n be_v to_o be_v see_v how_o great_a it_o be_v by_o the_o 1._o sam._n 23.19_o and_o whereas_o he_o be_v twice_o betray_v of_o the_o ziphim_n i_o have_v rather_o refer_v this_o psalm_n to_o the_o former_a betraieng_v and_o it_o be_v very_o profitable_a to_o understand_v that_o not_o only_o the_o saint_n and_o such_o as_o be_v in_o chief_a favour_n with_o god_n do_v fall_v into_o these_o extreme_a peril_n bring_v upon_o they_o by_o such_o as_o shall_v do_v nothing_o less_o but_o also_o how_o wonderful_o
10_o but_o the_o innocent_n who_o these_o man_n without_o cause_n labour_v to_o oppress_v shall_v more_o ioifullie_o praise_v the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o shall_v fly_v unto_o he_o more_o bold_o hereafter_o all_o i_o say_v that_o be_v of_o good_a conscience_n shall_v take_v occasion_n of_o a_o certain_a holy_a boast_n and_o glorieng_v hereby_o psalm_n lxv_o the_o argument_n this_o psalm_n or_o hymn_n write_v to_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n first_o teach_v we_o that_o his_o benefit_n be_v never_o any_o where_o right_o knowledge_v and_o praise_v but_o only_o in_o his_o holy_a congregation_n then_o he_o bid_v we_o to_o mark_v three_o special_a thing_n and_o to_o praise_n god_n for_o they_o one_o and_o that_o for_o the_o great_a that_o god_n do_v gather_v a_o church_n unto_o himself_o in_o the_o which_o he_o will_v be_v praise_v where_o he_o hear_v they_o that_o do_v pray_v where_o he_o do_v forgive_v sin_n the_o which_o final_o he_o never_o cease_v to_o bless_v with_o the_o multitude_n of_o his_o benefit_n and_o most_o mighty_o to_o defend_v secondlie_o that_o he_o do_v maintain_v the_o society_n of_o mâ—n_z by_o appoint_v and_o preserve_v the_o policy_n and_o governement_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o so_o great_a hurlieburly_n thirdlie_o that_o he_o do_v minister_v from_o heaven_n all_o thing_n that_o be_v necessary_a for_o this_o life_n so_o abundantlie_o and_o liberal_o the_o paraphrasis_fw-la 1_o thou_o certeinlie_o art_n only_o he_o to_o who_o once_o utter_v thy_o pleasure_n all_o man_n must_v worthy_o yield_v but_o this_o praise_n o_o god_n be_v give_v unto_o thou_o in_o the_o only_o mount_v of_o zion_n where_o only_o vow_n be_v pay_v unto_o thou_o aright_o 2_o and_o thou_o again_o there_o do_v despise_v the_o prayer_n of_o none_o that_o fly_v unto_o thou_o 3_o there_o do_v thou_o purge_v the_o sin_n wherewith_o else_o we_o be_v utterlie_o overwhelm_v dare_v not_o lift_v up_o our_o face_n before_o thou_o 4_o o_o bless_a be_v he_o therefore_o who_o so_o ever_o thou_o so_o favour_v that_o thou_o command_v he_o to_o come_v unto_o thou_o and_o who_o thou_o feed_v abundantlie_o with_o those_o true_a good_a thing_n of_o thy_o house_n and_o most_o holy_a palace_n after_o thou_o have_v receive_v he_o into_o the_o number_n of_o thy_o household_n servant_n 5_o for_o although_o no_o man_n seem_v to_o be_v more_o in_o danger_n yet_o experience_n itself_o do_v declare_v that_o none_o be_v more_o sure_a while_o that_o thou_o in_o very_a deed_n do_v declare_v thyself_o terrible_a to_o all_o their_o enemy_n for_o the_o performance_n of_o thy_o promise_n so_o oft_o as_o they_o call_v upon_o thou_o so_o that_o even_o to_o the_o utmost_a coast_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o the_o far_a part_n of_o the_o sea_n the_o same_o of_o thy_o name_n be_v spread_v all_o man_n be_v compel_v to_o look_v up_o unto_o thou_o 6_o thou_o be_v he_o by_o who_o power_n consist_v whatsoever_o be_v high_a in_o the_o world_n even_o by_o thy_o might_n which_o as_o it_o establish_v these_o mountain_n which_o we_o see_v and_o the_o kingdom_n also_o and_o the_o policy_n whereby_o mankind_n be_v preserve_v 7_o and_o like_v as_o thou_o do_v calm_v the_o storm_n of_o the_o sea_n and_o the_o sound_a tempest_n so_o also_o thou_o do_v break_v and_o bridle_v the_o fierceness_n of_o the_o rage_a multitude_n 8_o by_o these_o testimony_n of_o thy_o most_o mighty_a power_n the_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v convince_v do_v tremble_v and_o keep_v silence_n and_o thus_o peace_n be_v restore_v thou_o cause_v that_o man_n again_o do_v lead_v their_o life_n both_o day_n and_o night_n in_o comfortable_a peace_n and_o tranquillity_n 9_o for_o thou_o take_v care_n of_o the_o earth_n even_o from_o the_o heaven_n water_v it_o and_o make_v it_o fruiteful_a with_o plenteous_a shower_n which_o be_v thy_o very_a gift_n wherewith_o it_o be_v souple_v and_o prepare_v do_v retain_v the_o seed_n commit_v unto_o it_o 10_o afterward_o thou_o water_n the_o sorrow_n of_o the_o field_n thou_o break_v the_o clot_n thou_o mollifie_v the_o ground_n with_o mild_a and_o timely_a shower_n send_v down_o from_o above_o thou_o cherish_v and_o bring_v forth_o the_o seed_n with_o their_o bud_n 11_o final_o thus_o thou_o crown_v the_o earth_n most_o bountifullie_o with_o all_o kind_n of_o fruit_n yearly_a the_o fatness_n drop_v down_o from_o above_o from_o thy_o step_n which_o way_n soever_o thou_o walk_v 12_o yea_o and_o the_o pasture_n of_o the_o wilderness_n do_v thou_o cherish_v with_o dew_n and_o thou_o fille_v the_o high_a hill_n also_o with_o gladness_n 13_o so_o be_v the_o pasture_n clad_v with_o sheep_n the_o valley_n be_v clothe_v with_o corn_n final_o all_o place_n do_v sound_a together_o with_o joyful_a shout_n and_o song_n psalm_n lxvi_o the_o argument_n this_o psalm_n and_o also_o certain_a other_o do_v seem_v to_o be_v write_v for_o the_o perpetual_a use_n of_o the_o church_n although_o they_o have_v some_o private_a occasion_n partly_o to_o renew_v the_o memory_n of_o so_o many_o old_a deliverance_n and_o partly_o to_o give_v thanks_n unto_o god_n so_o oft_o as_o any_o occasion_n do_v offer_v itself_o either_o private_o or_o public_o the_o paraphrasis_fw-la 1_o o_o al_n you_o inhabitant_n of_o the_o earth_n sing_v unto_o the_o lord_n a_o triumphant_a song_n 2_o praise_v his_o name_n with_o song_n praise_v he_o with_o glory_n and_o majesty_n 3_o say_v in_o his_o presence_n o_o how_o terrible_a and_o fearful_a do_v thou_o show_v thyself_o in_o very_a deed_n for_o even_o thy_o enemy_n overcome_v by_o the_o greatness_n of_o thy_o power_n be_v compel_v to_o acknowledge_v thou_o and_o to_o dissemble_v at_o the_o least_o that_o they_o fear_v thou_o 4_o therefore_o shall_v all_o the_o earth_n worship_v thou_o it_o shall_v sing_v praise_n unto_o thou_o and_o celebrate_v thy_o name_n 5_o go_v to_o come_v hither_o all_o you_o behold_v the_o thing_n that_o god_n have_v do_v and_o with_o how_o great_a miracle_n he_o have_v declare_v himself_o terrible_a to_o mortal_a man_n 6_o this_o be_v he_o that_o dry_v up_o the_o sea_n in_o a_o moment_n and_o make_v the_o flood_n passable_a unto_o our_o foot_n for_o the_o which_o benefit_n we_o his_o people_n even_o at_o this_o day_n do_v rejoice_v 7_o this_o be_v the_o almighty_a lord_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n behold_v from_o heaven_n all_o the_o nation_n scatter_v throughout_o the_o world_n not_o suffer_v they_o that_o forsake_v he_o to_o exalt_v themselves_o at_o their_o pleasure_n 8_o o_o praise_v the_o lord_n o_o you_o tribe_n and_o kindred_n consecrate_v unto_o he_o sound_v forth_o his_o glory_n far_o and_o wide_o 9_o for_o he_o have_v restore_v our_o life_n when_o it_o be_v lose_v and_o he_o only_o have_v stay_v that_o we_o shall_v not_o fall_v with_o slide_a step_n 10_o for_o thou_o will_v not_o have_v we_o to_o be_v lose_v o_o god_n but_o only_o have_v try_v we_o and_o fine_v we_o as_o the_o silver_n put_v in_o the_o furnace_n 11_o thou_o have_v snare_v we_o and_o cast_v we_o bind_v with_o chain_n into_o most_o straight_a distress_n 12_o thou_o have_v suffer_v that_o our_o enemy_n have_v overcome_v we_o do_v abuse_v we_o with_o reproach_n and_o scoff_n as_o though_o we_o have_v be_v beast_n we_o have_v taste_v the_o heat_n of_o the_o fire_n and_o the_o force_n of_o the_o water_n but_o thou_o afterward_o have_v send_v comfort_n and_o refresh_v us._n 13_o wherefore_o i_o be_o present_a in_o thy_o house_n with_o offering_n to_o perform_v my_o vow_n 14_o which_o i_o have_v full_o vow_v in_o my_o misery_n and_o speak_v they_o with_o my_o mouth_n 15_o therefore_o have_v i_o determine_v to_o offer_v unto_o thou_o fat_a offering_n even_o the_o fat_a of_o ram_n and_o bullock_n and_o goat_n 16_o and_o you_o also_o all_o other_o that_o fear_v god_n come_v hither_o i_o pray_v you_o with_o i_o and_o give_v ear_n unto_o i_o rehearse_v the_o benefit_n bestow_v by_o he_o upon_o i_o 17_o i_o have_v call_v for_o his_o help_n with_o my_o mouth_n and_o have_v praise_v he_o with_o my_o tongue_n 18_o and_o that_o with_o a_o mind_n free_a from_o all_o evil_a imagination_n for_o else_o he_o will_v not_o have_v hear_v i_o 19_o therefore_o the_o lord_n have_v hear_v i_o and_o give_v ear_n unto_o my_o prayer_n 20_o praise_n then_o be_v unto_o god_n who_o refuse_v not_o my_o prayer_n neither_o do_v withdraw_v his_o mercy_n from_o i_o psalm_n lxvii_o the_o argument_n the_o prophet_n do_v attribute_n unto_o the_o only_o mercy_n of_o god_n both_o the_o spiritual_a blessing_n which_o be_v peculiar_a unto_o the_o church_n and_o also_o the_o corporal_a whereof_o he_o desire_v the_o continuance_n and_o also_o do_v prophesy_v the_o spread_a of_o the_o church_n that_o shall_v be_v under_o messiâ—h_n and_o so_o exhort_v all_o the_o
godly_a to_o give_v thanks_n and_o to_o celebrate_v the_o praise_n of_o god_n the_o paraphrasis_fw-la 1_o god_n from_o who_o mercy_n so_o many_o benefit_n do_v proceed_v unto_o we_o continue_v to_o bless_v we_o and_o chief_o do_v cause_n his_o pleasant_a countenance_n to_o shine_v upon_o us._n 2_o that_o his_o way_n which_o he_o have_v declare_v unto_o his_o people_n may_v be_v know_v as_o far_o as_o the_o border_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v extend_v and_o that_o all_o nation_n may_v embrace_v the_o salvation_n promise_v by_o he_o 3_o let_v all_o people_n praise_v thou_o o_o god_n let_v all_o the_o people_n praise_v thou_o 4_o let_v the_o people_n be_v glad_a and_o rejoice_v for_o the_o time_n will_v be_v when_o thou_o shall_v govern_v the_o whole_a world_n with_o most_o just_a and_o righteous_a judgement_n 5_o let_v the_o people_n praise_v thou_o o_o god_n let_v all_o the_o people_n praise_v thou_o 6_o command_v the_o earth_n also_o to_o bring_v forth_o her_o fruit_n and_o continue_v o_o god_n our_o god_n to_o heap_v thy_o benefit_n upon_o us._n 7_o continue_v i_o say_v o_o god_n to_o bless_v we_o and_o let_v all_o the_o world_n again_o acknowledge_v and_o worship_v thou_o psalm_n lxviii_o the_o argument_n david_n be_v about_o to_o carry_v the_o ark_n of_o the_o covenant_n which_o be_v the_o visible_a testimony_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n and_o of_o his_o mercy_n into_o the_o tower_n of_o zion_n when_o he_o have_v ordain_v a_o solemnity_n whereof_o he_o himself_o be_v the_o ringleader_n than_o the_o which_o there_o be_v never_o any_o in_o this_o nation_n more_o famous_a which_o be_v write_v plain_o 1._o chron._n 15._o he_o make_v certain_a psalm_n undoubted_o by_o divine_a inspiration_n wherewith_o he_o inflame_v both_o himself_o and_o other_o doubtless_o to_o praise_n god_n marvellous_o and_o among_o other_o he_o do_v write_v this_o psalm_n also_o than_o the_o which_o nothing_o can_v be_v write_v more_o divine_o more_o full_a of_o majesty_n or_o more_o eloquentlie_o by_o any_o man_n and_o he_o repeat_v and_o call_v to_o memory_n the_o former_a benefit_n of_o god_n and_o add_v marvelous_a artificial_a colour_n rather_o paint_v it_o forth_o than_o write_v it_o but_o we_o must_v diligent_o mark_v this_o thing_n further_o that_o the_o prophet_n stand_v not_o fix_v only_o in_o that_o matter_n which_o be_v then_o in_o hand_n but_o by_o divine_a inspiration_n do_v insinuate_v mystical_o as_o the_o time_n do_v then_o suffer_v the_o most_o excellent_a secret_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o therefore_o by_o that_o ark_n be_v mystical_o understand_v that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n in_o who_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o godhead_n remain_v have_v put_v upon_o he_o our_o flesh_n by_o zion_n be_v mean_v the_o tabernacle_n not_o make_v with_o man_n hand_n by_o bring_v in_o of_o the_o ark_n the_o ascension_n of_o christ_n into_o heaven_n by_o lead_v away_o of_o the_o captive_n that_o satan_n sin_n &_o death_n be_v overcome_v last_o by_o the_o temporal_a blessing_n continual_o pour_v upon_o jsraël_n the_o spiritual_a &_o everlasting_a gift_n of_o christ_n daily_o bestow_v upon_o the_o church_n by_o the_o holy_a ministry_n &_o work_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v here_o figurativelie_o describe_v as_o paul_n witness_v ephes_n 4_o 8._o and_o almost_o throughout_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrews_n the_o paraphrasis_fw-la 1_o go_v to_o let_v god_n only_o arise_v and_o in_o a_o moment_n all_o his_o enemy_n shall_v flee_v away_o wander_v and_o scatter_a abroad_o 2_o for_o all_o the_o ungodlie_a must_v none_o otherwise_o vanish_v away_o at_o his_o sight_n and_o countenance_n than_o the_o smoke_n which_o be_v drive_v with_o the_o wind_n be_v disperse_v and_o the_o wax_n that_o be_v lay_v before_o the_o fire_n be_v melt_v 3_o but_o on_o the_o contrary_a the_o righteous_a be_v marvellous_o refresh_v by_o his_o countenance_n shall_v rejoice_v and_o shall_v leap_v for_o gladness_n 4_o go_v to_o then_o celebrate_v the_o lord_n with_o song_n sing_v unto_o his_o name_n prepare_v the_o way_n to_o he_o that_o have_v long_o wander_v in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o come_v now_o unto_o we_o praise_v he_o i_o say_v who_o be_v eternal_a both_o in_o name_n and_o in_o deed_n and_o rejoice_v before_o he_o 5_o for_o he_o that_o be_v the_o father_n of_o the_o fatherless_a and_o the_o defender_n of_o the_o widow_n have_v now_o choose_v among_o we_o holy_a and_o stable_a habitation_n unto_o himself_o 6_o this_o be_v he_o that_o have_v make_v fruiteful_a those_o barren_a person_n of_o who_o we_o have_v our_o beginning_n who_o have_v lose_a we_o from_o bond_n be_v oppress_v with_o most_o cruel_a bondage_n who_o have_v cast_v out_o the_o rebel_n into_o dry_a and_o desert_a country_n and_o region_n 7_o for_o thou_o o_o god_n when_o thou_o wente_v before_o the_o people_n &_o ledde_v they_o by_o the_o horrible_a wilderness_n 8_o the_o earth_n itself_o do_v tremble_v and_o the_o heaven_n be_v afraid_a by_o feel_v of_o thy_o majesty_n be_v dissolve_v as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o sweat_n and_o drop_v down_o when_o thou_o o_o god_n the_o god_n of_o israël_n do_v sit_v present_o upon_o the_o top_n of_o mount_n sinai_n 9_o furthermore_o thou_o have_v not_o fail_v to_o water_v the_o country_n in_o the_o which_o thou_o have_v place_v thy_o people_n with_o the_o rain_n of_o thy_o large_a liberality_n and_o to_o refresh_v it_o when_o it_o be_v barren_a 10_o even_o that_o thou_o may_v feed_v therein_o thy_o flock_n to_o who_o thou_o have_v give_v it_o and_o may_v strengthen_v thou_o which_o else_o shall_v have_v perish_v through_o hunger_n 11_o and_o also_o thou_o have_v give_v the_o cause_n to_o the_o great_a multitude_n of_o our_o virgin_n to_o rejoice_v and_o sing_v of_o thy_o victory_n which_o shall_v otherways_o have_v be_v unthankeful_a unless_o they_o have_v praise_v thou_o with_o hymn_n 12_o behold_v the_o mighty_a even_o the_o king_n compass_v about_o with_o their_o army_n have_v flee_v away_o they_o have_v flee_v i_o say_v and_o the_o woman_n that_o use_v not_o to_o come_v out_o of_o the_o house_n have_v divide_v the_o spoil_n 13_o o_o you_o damsel_n you_o have_v live_v hitherto_o among_o the_o soot_n of_o the_o pot_n even_o sit_v at_o home_n but_o now_o you_o may_v come_v forth_o shine_v and_o glitter_v not_o otherwise_o than_o the_o dove_n as_o white_a as_o snow_n do_v cast_v forth_o a_o certain_a golden_a glister_a as_o they_o flee_v in_o the_o air_n 14_o for_o when_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o enemy_n be_v scatter_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n a_o most_o clear_a brightness_n do_v shine_v unto_o the_o earth_n even_o like_o the_o snow_n that_o lie_v upon_o the_o top_n of_o salmon_n which_o dazzle_v the_o eye_n of_o they_o that_o look_v upon_o it_o with_o the_o brightness_n thereof_o 15_o o_o mount_v basan_n thou_o very_o be_v very_a fat_a and_o be_v see_v to_o have_v many_o top_n of_o thy_o hill_n but_o what_o can_v thou_o do_v god_n have_v not_o choose_v thou_o but_o the_o mount_n zion_n unto_o himself_o 16_o why_o then_o shall_v you_o be_v proud_a why_o shall_v you_o lift_v up_o the_o top_n of_o your_o hill_n for_o god_n have_v choose_v unto_o himself_o this_o hill_n far_o low_a than_o you_o in_o the_o which_o he_o will_v dwell_v the_o lord_n have_v consecrate_v unto_o himself_o this_o seat_n for_o ever_o 17_o here_o very_o he_o be_v carry_v in_o his_o chariot_n the_o which_o two_o millian_n both_v on_o this_o side_n and_o that_o side_n do_v draw_v and_o be_v environ_v with_o these_o army_n as_o he_o do_v sit_v upon_o the_o top_n of_o sina_n of_o old_a so_o now_o he_o enter_v the_o possession_n of_o this_o his_o holy_a place_n 18_o now_o therefore_o o_o god_n thou_o do_v very_o exalt_v thyself_o care_v away_o thy_o enemy_n captive_a &_o take_v the_o spoil_n that_o thou_o may_v give_v to_o thou_o even_o thus_o tame_v thy_o enemy_n how_o rebellious_a so_o ever_o and_o go_v up_o to_o the_o tower_n of_o zion_n that_o thou_o may_v settle_v thy_o everlasting_a habitation_n there_o 19_o wherefore_o everlasting_a praise_n be_v unto_o thou_o o_o lord_n o_o god_n i_o say_v our_o saviour_n which_o do_v heap_v upon_o we_o thy_o continual_a benefit_n 20_o for_o this_o be_v that_o god_n who_o have_v declare_v himself_o unto_o we_o to_o be_v the_o god_n our_o saviour_n after_o a_o thousand_o sort_n and_o the_o lord_n have_v approve_v in_o very_a deed_n that_o deliverance_n from_o death_n be_v set_v in_o he_o alone_o 21_o therefore_o so_o oft_o as_o need_n be_v that_o same_o god_n will_v break_v the_o very_a head_n of_o his_o enemy_n and_o will_v cast_v down_o the_o wicked_a which_o arrogantlie_o hold_v up_o their_o long_a shagged_a hair_n 22_o for_o he_o have_v promise_v to_o do_v the_o same_o thing_n again_o
they_o desire_v 8_o they_o speak_v open_o of_o oppress_v other_o be_v of_o dissolute_a life_n and_o despise_v other_o look_v down_o as_o it_o be_v from_o the_o top_n of_o heaven_n and_o they_o terrify_v all_o man_n with_o their_o proud_a speech_n 9_o and_o also_o they_o set_v themselves_o against_o the_o heaven_n as_o though_o they_o will_v prescribe_v law_n to_o god_n himself_o and_o hold_v in_o subjection_n all_o thing_n upon_o the_o earth_n at_o their_o pleasure_n 10_o thus_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o not_o a_o few_o of_o the_o very_a people_n of_o god_n weary_v by_o their_o long_a misery_n do_v join_v themselves_o unto_o they_o 11_o for_o how_o say_v they_o can_v we_o think_v that_o god_n know_v these_o thing_n or_o that_o there_o be_v any_o god_n that_o care_v for_o man_n business_n 12_o whereas_o we_o even_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v assault_v with_o continual_a calamity_n and_o these_o wicked_a man_n abound_v so_o long_o with_o good_a thing_n and_o their_o riches_n be_v increase_v more_o and_o more_o 13_o have_v not_o i_o therefore_o endeavour_v myself_o to_o godliness_n in_o vain_a and_o keep_v my_o hand_n pure_a from_o all_o injury_n 14_o be_v always_o miserable_a and_o severelie_o chastise_v every_o day_n if_o i_o trespass_n in_o any_o point_n 15_o but_o contrariwise_o how_o can_v i_o so_o think_v or_o speak_v but_o i_o must_v sin_v most_o greevouslie_o for_o if_o the_o matter_n go_v so_o what_o shall_v become_v of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n yea_o and_o how_o great_a injury_n shall_v i_o do_v unto_o thou_o their_o most_o merciful_a father_n and_o unto_o they_o bear_v of_o thy_o spirit_n and_o preserve_v by_o thou_o so_o many_o age_n 16_o therefore_o i_o think_v again_o that_o i_o must_v more_o diligent_o consider_v the_o whole_a matter_n howbeit_o i_o can_v not_o rid_v myself_o of_o these_o most_o troublesome_a cogitation_n 17_o while_o that_o i_o enter_v into_o thy_o house_n the_o house_n of_o most_o holy_a and_o most_o true_a wisdom_n and_o do_v learn_v of_o thou_o what_o be_v the_o end_n of_o this_o so_o great_a prosperity_n of_o the_o wicked_a 18_o for_o there_o i_o learn_v that_o they_o who_o condition_n i_o think_v to_o have_v be_v the_o best_a be_v so_o far_o from_o stand_v in_o that_o most_o slippery_a place_n that_o they_o be_v always_o by_o slide_a step_n ready_a to_o fall_v not_o only_o because_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v vanish_v and_o transitory_a which_o thing_n even_o the_o profane_a man_n teach_v by_o very_a experience_n do_v confess_v but_o as_o we_o be_v teach_v in_o thy_o school_n only_o because_o they_o abuse_v thy_o benefit_n be_v cast_v down_o headlong_o by_o thou_o into_o that_o deep_a pit_n 19_o neither_o do_v thou_o defer_v always_o thy_o judgement_n unto_o that_o time_n so_o far_o out_o of_o our_o sight_n for_o how_o many_o do_v we_o behold_v bring_v into_o extreme_a and_o unrecoverable_a misery_n in_o a_o moment_n from_o that_o top_n of_o shadow_a felicity_n how_o many_o say_v i_o do_v we_o see_v sudden_o take_v away_o be_v horrible_o cast_v down_o with_o sudden_a terror_n 20_o wherefore_o their_o state_n be_v like_o a_o dream_n that_o vanish_v when_o a_o man_n awake_v for_o thus_o o_o lord_n do_v thou_o shake_v off_o all_o imagination_n as_o thing_n most_o vain_a and_o do_v also_o waken_v their_o vain_a security_n 21_o wherefore_o do_v i_o then_o so_o sore_o boil_v and_o be_v inwardlie_o prick_v 22_o sure_o i_o be_v mad_a and_o i_o be_v not_o a_o man_n but_o a_o beast_n without_o understanding_n and_o reason_n when_o i_o thus_o dote_v and_o willing_o weary_v myself_o 23_o but_o i_o know_v that_o it_o be_v come_v to_o pass_v by_o thy_o singular_a benefit_n that_o i_o always_o notwithstanding_o stand_v of_o thy_o side_n even_o because_o it_o please_v thou_o to_o reach_v i_o out_o thy_o right_a hand_n who_o else_o shall_v have_v fall_v 24_o and_o thus_o no_o doubt_n thou_o will_v direct_v i_o in_o thy_o wisdom_n while_o by_o thy_o gift_n i_o may_v obtain_v a_o glorious_a victory_n by_o overcome_v myself_o 25_o farewell_o earth_n oh_o that_o it_o be_v so_o and_o that_o i_o be_v now_o in_o heaven_n with_o thou_o o_o god_n for_o what_o be_v there_o in_o the_o earth_n that_o shall_v retain_v i_o never_o so_o little_a space_n 26_o i_o have_v experience_n how_o carnal_a and_o fleshlie_o and_o how_o vain_a all_o thing_n be_v that_o mortal_a man_n do_v think_v of_o themselves_o thou_o therefore_o o_o god_n be_v unto_o i_o a_o true_a and_o sound_a wisdom_n wherein_o i_o may_v only_o and_o whole_o rest_n 27_o for_n howsoever_o all_o thing_n be_v toss_v up_o and_o down_o whosoever_o depart_v from_o thou_o shall_v perish_v and_o whosoever_o do_v forsake_v thou_o that_o be_v to_o say_v whosoever_o do_v trust_v in_o any_o other_o but_o in_o thou_o be_v destroy_v by_o thou_o 28_o therefore_o i_o do_v thus_o determine_v with_o myself_o neither_o will_v i_o suffer_v myself_o at_o any_o time_n to_o be_v draw_v from_o this_o judgement_n that_o then_o shall_v all_o thing_n go_v well_o with_o i_o when_o i_o shall_v not_o depart_v one_o foot_n from_o god_n which_o way_n soever_o he_o lead_v i_o o_o lord_n god_n all_o my_o hope_n be_v set_v upon_o thou_o alone_o and_o i_o will_v bestow_v all_o my_o life_n in_o praise_v thy_o great_a work_n psalm_n lxxiiii_o the_o argument_n where_o this_o psalm_n do_v manifest_o speak_v of_o the_o subversion_n of_o the_o temple_n either_o that_o same_o asaph_n be_v to_o be_v suppose_v to_o have_v speak_v of_o it_o before_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o pprophecy_n and_o to_o have_v indict_v this_o prayer_n for_o the_o captive_n that_o shall_v be_v so_o long_o after_o carry_v into_o chaldëa_n or_o else_o this_o psalm_n must_v be_v refer_v to_o some_o other_o of_o his_o posterity_n and_o it_o contain_v most_o fervent_a prayer_n against_o the_o spoiler_n of_o the_o church_n whereof_o we_o have_v too_o many_o at_o this_o day_n which_o do_v not_o only_o as_o foreign_a enemy_n most_o cruel_o fight_v against_o it_o but_o also_o within_o the_o bowel_n and_o bosom_n thereof_o do_v vex_v and_o torment_v it_o but_o the_o prophet_n do_v set_v before_o god_n first_o of_o all_o that_o everlasting_a covenant_n which_o be_v in_o deed_n the_o stay_n and_o foundation_n of_o all_o our_o prayer_n then_o do_v he_o touch_v the_o cruelty_n of_o the_o enemy_n and_o their_o wicked_a word_n and_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o present_a calamity_n and_o chief_o the_o cease_v of_o the_o pprophecy_n he_o do_v also_o rehearse_v the_o benefit_n bestow_v upon_o the_o people_n of_o old_a and_o beseech_v he_o to_o continue_v his_o accustom_a goodness_n bring_v in_o manifold_a example_n of_o his_o power_n to_o prove_v that_o he_o can_v do_v what_o he_o wil._n final_o which_o be_v the_o great_a argument_n of_o all_o he_o do_v testify_v that_o the_o matter_n do_v not_o stand_v so_o much_o for_o the_o deliverance_n of_o the_o people_n as_o for_o the_o glory_n and_o majesty_n of_o god_n to_o be_v maintain_v against_o the_o wicked_a enemy_n all_o the_o which_o thing_n how_o they_o do_v agree_v to_o our_o time_n it_o be_v most_o evident_a every_o day_n the_o paraphrasis_fw-la 1_o shall_v we_o suppose_v o_o god_n that_o thou_o have_v utterlie_o cast_v we_o off_o and_o that_o thy_o wrath_n be_v kindle_v against_o thy_o own_o flock_n without_o any_o hope_n of_o reconciliation_n 2_o nay_o rather_o remember_v that_o multitude_n which_o thou_o have_v redeem_v and_o purchase_v to_o thyself_o so_o many_o year_n ago_o and_o be_v mindful_a of_o that_o heritage_n which_o thou_o have_v measure_v out_o unto_o thyself_o namely_o of_o this_o mount_n zion_n in_o the_o which_o thou_o have_v build_v a_o house_n for_o thyself_o 3_o come_v forth_o speedy_o and_o cast_v these_o man_n down_o headlong_o that_o they_o never_o rise_v up_o again_o even_o as_o these_o thy_o enemy_n have_v leave_v nothing_o safe_a in_o thy_o sanctuary_n 4_o for_o they_o open_o profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v thy_o enemy_n roar_v against_o this_o thy_o own_o house_n have_v bring_v in_o their_o banner_n even_o their_o profane_a ensign_n 5_o and_o lo_o a_o man_n may_v behold_v they_o like_o the_o wood_n feller_n in_o the_o wood_n so_o hew_v with_o their_o axe_n and_o cut_v down_o that_o thy_o excellent_a building_n build_v and_o set_v up_o with_o so_o great_a cunning_n 6_o and_o they_o be_v so_o far_o off_o from_o spare_v the_o vault_n and_o most_o fine_a carve_a work_n that_o they_o break_v they_o down_o most_o violent_o with_o axe_n and_o with_o maule_n 7_o and_o what_o more_o they_o have_v also_o burn_v up_o with_o fire_n that_o thy_o secret_a sanctuary_n most_o full_o of_o majesty_n and_o most_o holy_a lest_o any_o part_n of_o thy_o house_n shall_v remain_v undestroy_v 8_o final_o
they_o not_o be_v thus_o content_v with_o the_o destruction_n of_o thy_o temple_n when_o they_o have_v thus_o determine_v to_o spoil_v all_o thing_n at_o once_o that_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o monument_n of_o we_o at_o all_o remain_a they_o burn_v up_o all_o the_o other_o building_n that_o we_o any_o where_n have_v build_v for_o the_o hear_n of_o thy_o precept_n and_o to_o set_v forth_o thy_o praise_n 9_o at_o the_o least_o o_o lord_n we_o shall_v now_o see_v some_o of_o those_o our_o old_a and_o accustom_a sign_n and_o we_o shall_v have_v some_o one_o prophet_n who_o may_v comfort_v we_o and_o may_v signify_v unto_o we_o what_o end_n will_v be_v to_o these_o calamity_n 10_o but_o how_o long_o o_o god_n shall_v these_o enemy_n rail_v against_o thou_o shall_v this_o enemy_n never_o cease_v to_o reproach_n thy_o holy_a name_n 11_o and_o will_v thou_o for_o ever_o hold_v in_o thy_o right_a hand_n whereby_o only_o we_o can_v be_v deliver_v will_v thou_o turn_v it_o away_o from_o we_o and_o never_o draw_v it_o out_o of_o thy_o bosom_n 12_o but_o thou_o be_v he_o who_o have_v take_v in_o hand_n to_o govern_v i_o so_o many_o year_n ago_o and_o have_v save_v i_o so_o oft_o all_o they_o behold_v and_o fight_v against_o i_o 13_o thou_o by_o thy_o power_n have_v make_v the_o sea_n passable_a for_o our_o sake_n and_o have_v break_v the_o head_n of_o the_o mighty_a man_n of_o egypt_n be_v like_o dragon_n within_o the_o water_n 14_o thou_o have_v break_v the_o head_n of_o that_o huge_a and_o cruel_a whale_n and_o thou_o have_v give_v their_o carcase_n to_o be_v devour_v by_o the_o beast_n of_o that_o wilderness_n 15_o thou_o even_o contrary_a to_o the_o course_n of_o nature_n break_v the_o huge_a rock_n do_v bring_v forth_o a_o river_n out_o of_o the_o vein_n of_o the_o flint_n stone_n and_o contrariwise_o thou_o do_v dry_v up_o sudden_o the_o deep_a channel_n of_o that_o most_o rage_a river_n 16_o thou_o be_v the_o author_n and_o ruler_n both_o of_o day_n and_o night_n which_o have_v set_v in_o order_n the_o certain_a and_o unchangeable_a motion_n of_o the_o light_n and_o of_o the_o sun_n 17_o thou_o have_v divide_v the_o whole_a compass_n of_o the_o earth_n into_o their_o border_n thou_o have_v appoint_v the_o course_n of_o summer_n and_o winter_n 18_o and_o how_o much_o more_o easy_o can_v thou_o restore_v thy_o people_n if_o thou_o please_v in_o what_o desperate_a case_n soever_o they_o be_v only_o therefore_o be_v mindful_a of_o that_o thy_o covenant_n yea_o though_o thou_o can_v forget_v thy_o people_n yet_o doubtless_o thou_o can_v not_o forget_v thy_o own_o self_n and_o what_o reproach_n have_v not_o this_o enemy_n cast_v forth_o against_o thou_o o_o lord_n and_o what_o rail_n have_v not_o this_o mad_a people_n use_v against_o thou_o 19_o ah_o do_v not_o forsake_v nor_o give_v up_o this_o thy_o most_o dear_a turtle_n dove_n count_v to_o be_v forsake_v mourn_v unto_o thou_o unto_o these_o most_o cruel_a beast_n neither_o commit_v the_o congregation_n of_o thy_o miserable_a people_n to_o perpetual_a oblivion_n 20_o remember_v rather_o thy_o covenant_n o_o lord_n for_o the_o whole_a land_n be_v now_o nothing_o else_o but_o a_o den_n of_o thief_n and_o robber_n 21_o let_v not_o the_o prayer_n we_o beseech_v thou_o of_o thou_o be_v so_o sore_o beat_v and_o vex_v with_o so_o many_o reproach_n be_v vain_a and_o frustrate_a but_o rather_o give_v occasion_n to_o they_o that_o be_v oppress_v and_o destitute_a of_o all_o succour_n to_o praise_v thou_o 22_o arise_v o_o lord_n and_o plead_v thy_o own_o cause_n and_o do_v not_o forget_v the_o reproach_n of_o these_o outrageous_a man_n which_o they_o daily_o cast_v out_o against_o thou_o 23_o forget_v not_o i_o say_v the_o outcry_n of_o thy_o adversary_n but_o declare_v in_o deed_n that_o the_o brute_n of_o their_o tumult_n be_v come_v up_o unto_o thou_o psalm_n lxxv_o the_o argument_n whether_o this_o psalm_n be_v write_v by_o asaph_n in_o the_o name_n of_o david_n or_o it_o be_v write_v by_o david_n himself_o and_o after_o deliver_v to_o asaph_n the_o singer_n and_o chanter_n it_o do_v whole_o agree_v unto_o those_o time_n when_o david_n reign_v in_o the_o city_n of_o hebron_n when_o he_o be_v ready_a to_o receive_v the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o whole_a nation_n by_o the_o common_a consent_n of_o all_o the_o tribe_n and_o it_o contain_v three_o principal_a point_n to_o wit_n that_o god_n be_v the_o author_n and_o governor_n of_o all_o just_a policy_n again_o that_o these_o be_v the_o two_o principal_a duty_n of_o the_o magistrate_n even_o to_o be_v a_o terror_n to_o those_o that_o be_v evil_a and_o to_o cherish_v they_o that_o be_v good_a final_o that_o this_o be_v the_o chief_a and_o final_a end_n of_o all_o namely_o that_o glory_n be_v give_v unto_o god_n the_o paraphrasis_fw-la 1_o we_o praise_v thou_o we_o praise_v thou_o o_o god_n and_o that_o most_o worthy_o who_o power_n we_o do_v feel_v present_a and_o shall_v find_v hereafter_o and_o so_o shall_v we_o again_o set_v forth_o thy_o wonderful_a benefit_n 2_o and_o i_o will_v sure_o care_v for_o nothing_o so_o much_o when_o i_o shall_v have_v the_o people_n by_o thy_o goodness_n commit_v unto_o i_o as_o to_o institute_v a_o holy_a and_o righteous_a government_n 3_o for_o as_o the_o case_n now_o stand_v all_o the_o bond_n of_o law_n be_v break_v the_o whole_a kingdom_n be_v disorder_v but_o i_o will_v again_o establish_v the_o pillar_n thereof_o which_o be_v remove_v forth_o of_o their_o place_n 4_o i_o will_v bridle_v the_o proud_a and_o dissolute_a person_n i_o will_v terrify_v the_o wicked_a that_o they_o shall_v not_o lift_v their_o horn_n so_o high_a with_o these_o word_n 5_o o_o you_o mad_a man_n do_v not_o henceforth_o exalt_v yourselves_o neither_o answer_n you_o so_o stout_o and_o proud_o as_o you_o be_v wont_a 6_o for_n as_o you_o may_v well_o perceive_v which_o way_n soever_o a_o man_n do_v turn_v he_o it_o be_v not_o in_o his_o power_n to_o mount_v to_o high_a dignity_n 7_o but_o it_o belong_v to_o god_n alone_o the_o most_o just_a governor_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o it_o be_v in_o his_o power_n and_o authority_n to_o cast_v off_o who_o he_o will_v and_o to_o exalt_v who_o he_o please_v 8_o wherefore_o thou_o do_v not_o resist_v i_o but_o god_n himself_o and_o the_o lord_n do_v carry_v in_o his_o hand_n a_o cup_n full_a of_o trouble_a wine_n and_o full_a of_o dregs_n the_o which_o he_o will_v give_v to_o all_o the_o wicked_a to_o suck_v up_o and_o to_o drink_v to_o the_o very_a dregs_n 9_o thus_o then_o i_o diligent_o praise_v the_o god_n of_o jacob_n and_o sing_v unto_o he_o continual_o will_v cut_v off_o the_o horn_n of_o the_o wicked_a but_o i_o will_v increase_v the_o just_a with_o honour_n psalm_n lxxvi_o the_o argument_n i_o do_v take_v it_o to_o have_v the_o same_o argument_n and_o the_o same_o occasion_n to_o be_v of_o the_o write_n of_o this_o psalm_n as_o of_o the_o 46._o and_o this_o be_v most_o notable_a in_o they_o both_o that_o he_o distinguish_v plain_o that_o knowledge_n of_o god_n whereby_o the_o gentile_n be_v rather_o convince_v than_o teach_v and_o convert_v from_o that_o wisdom_n which_o christ_n say_v that_o it_o can_v not_o be_v perceive_v of_o flesh_n and_o blood_n which_o be_v only_o peculiar_a to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n and_o whereby_o only_o the_o true_a catholic_a church_n may_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v know_v and_o distinguish_v from_o the_o residue_n of_o mankind_n and_o especial_o from_o the_o false_a and_o feign_a apostatical_a church_n which_o only_o delight_v in_o ignorance_n the_o paraphrasis_fw-la 1_o that_o true_a god_n of_o israël_n be_v only_o know_v in_o judëa_n who_o he_o be_v and_o he_o do_v there_o only_o declare_v himself_o in_o deed_n how_o great_a and_o what_o manner_n of_o one_o he_o be_v 2_o and_o though_o he_o fill_v both_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n yet_o do_v he_o not_o dwell_v everywhere_a but_o in_o salem_n as_o his_o tabernacle_n witness_v which_o be_v place_v in_o zion_n 3_o and_o experience_n itself_o do_v declare_v this_o to_o be_v a_o most_o manifest_a testimony_n of_o his_o presence_n see_v it_o be_v he_o who_o have_v there_o break_v in_o piece_n the_o bow_n and_o arrow_n the_o shield_n the_o spear_n and_o all_o the_o instrument_n of_o war_n of_o the_o enemy_n of_o his_o people_n at_o once_o 4_o thus_o then_o have_v he_o set_v forth_o his_o own_o glory_n and_o he_o have_v declare_v himself_o to_o be_v more_o mighty_a than_o all_o those_o spoiler_n people_n or_o king_n how_o proud_a soever_o 5_o for_o they_o how_o fierce_a or_o famous_a so_o ever_o they_o be_v be_v bereave_v of_o their_o weapon_n and_o spoil_n neither_o be_v they_o able_a
and_o poor_a 2_o preserve_v the_o life_n of_o he_o that_o be_v promote_v by_o thy_o benefit_n preserve_v o_o my_o god_n i_o say_v thy_o servant_n that_o fly_v unto_o thou_o 3_o have_v mercy_n upon_o i_o o_o lord_n cry_v daily_o unto_o thou_o 4_o refresh_v the_o soul_n of_o thy_o servant_n for_o unto_o thou_o alone_o o_o lord_n my_o soul_n do_v lift_v itself_o 5_o for_o thou_o o_o lord_n be_v very_o good_a and_o merciful_a and_o use_v great_a clemency_n and_o kindness_n towards_o they_o that_o call_v upon_o thou_o 6_o give_v ear_n unto_o my_o prayer_n o_o lord_n and_o receive_v the_o word_n of_o he_o that_o pray_v unto_o thou_o 7_o neither_o do_v i_o cry_v without_o cause_n unto_o thou_o but_o be_v in_o most_o extreme_a misery_n therefore_o thou_o will_v hear_v i_o 8_o for_o very_o among_o all_o those_o feign_a god_n unto_o who_o the_o mad_a man_n do_v attribute_v so_o much_o who_o be_v to_o be_v compare_v unto_o thou_o o_o lord_n and_o who_o be_v able_a to_o do_v like_a unto_o thou_o 9_o wherefore_o all_o nation_n in_o the_o end_n shall_v cast_v away_o their_o false_a god_n and_o shall_v knowledge_n thou_o their_o creator_n and_o reverence_v thou_o shall_v give_v thou_o all_o praise_n 10_o for_o thou_o very_o be_v great_a thou_o only_o be_v god_n the_o author_n and_o worker_n of_o marvelous_a work_n 11_o teach_v i_o o_o lord_n the_o way_n that_o thou_o have_v appoint_v that_o i_o may_v show_v myself_o faithful_a and_o true_o obedient_a unto_o thou_o and_o cleave_v whole_o unto_o thou_o may_v set_v my_o mind_n to_o serve_v thou_o 12_o o_o lord_n my_o god_n i_o will_v praise_v thou_o with_o my_o whole_a heart_n and_o magnify_v thy_o name_n for_o ever_o 13_o see_v i_o have_v the_o experience_n of_o thy_o infinite_a goodness_n in_o myself_o and_o be_o deliver_v from_o the_o low_a pit_n of_o the_o grave_n by_o thou_o 14_o thou_o see_v doubtless_o how_o cruel_a and_o proud_a man_n do_v arise_v up_o against_o i_o and_o how_o such_o as_o regard_v nothing_o less_o than_o thou_o do_v labour_n with_o all_o power_n to_o take_v my_o life_n from_o i_o 15_o but_o thou_o o_o lord_n god_n upon_o who_o only_o i_o do_v depend_v whole_o be_v very_o merciful_a and_o pitiful_a and_o be_v not_o hasty_a unto_o anger_n most_o merciful_a i_o say_v and_o most_o full_a of_o truth_n 16_o take_v care_n of_o i_o therefore_o for_o thy_o infinite_a mercy_n and_o help_v thy_o bondservant_n 17_o grant_v final_o that_o i_o may_v manifest_o know_v that_o thou_o love_v i_o that_o my_o enemy_n may_v be_v ashamed_a of_o themselves_o when_o they_o see_v that_o thou_o do_v help_v and_o comfort_v i_o psalm_n lxxxvii_o the_o argument_n many_o do_v apply_v this_o psalm_n to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o second_o temple_n but_o i_o have_v rather_o to_o attribute_v it_o to_o that_o time_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o david_n when_o he_o set_v up_o a_o tabernacle_n for_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o lord_n in_o that_o part_n of_o the_o city_n that_o bear_v his_o name_n even_o the_o mount_n zion_n while_o that_o the_o temple_n be_v build_v howsoever_o it_o be_v beside_o the_o pprophecy_n of_o spread_v the_o church_n of_o god_n thoughout_v the_o whole_a world_n this_o psalm_n do_v teach_v we_o with_o a_o marvelous_a and_o divine_a brevity_n under_o the_o figure_n of_o that_o earthly_a either_o temple_n or_o tabernacle_n either_o first_o or_o second_o that_o the_o work_n of_o the_o build_n of_o the_o spiritual_a temple_n of_o god_n which_o be_v make_v of_o lively_a stone_n even_o the_o church_n be_v altogether_o divine_a and_o that_o the_o foundation_n thereof_o be_v only_o the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n and_o that_o the_o church_n be_v not_o bind_v to_o one_o place_n alone_o and_o that_o nothing_o be_v more_o stable_a and_o durable_a than_o the_o church_n final_o that_o the_o true_a and_o everlasting_a joy_n do_v only_o there_o remain_v as_o have_v the_o promise_n both_o of_o this_o life_n and_o of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v the_o paraphrasis_fw-la 1_o the_o lord_n mind_v to_o build_v unto_o himself_o a_o firm_a and_o stable_a habitation_n have_v choose_v these_o hill_n &_o consecrate_v they_o to_o himself_o 2_o and_o he_o have_v prefer_v the_o gate_n of_o zion_n above_o all_o the_o habitation_n of_o jacob_n because_o it_o so_o please_v he_o 3_o wherefore_o excellent_a thing_n be_v decree_v of_o thou_o o_o city_n of_o god_n 4_o for_o behold_v say_v the_o lord_n i_o will_v account_v both_o egypt_n and_o babylon_n among_o my_o people_n so_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v no_o more_o enemy_n unto_o thou_o and_o the_o very_a philistine_n the_o tyrian_n and_o arabian_n shall_v be_v number_v among_o thy_o citizen_n 5_o final_o man_n of_o all_o nation_n shall_v not_o be_v as_o alien_n and_o stranger_n but_o they_o shall_v be_v the_o native_a citizen_n of_o zion_n the_o which_o god_n will_v establish_v from_o above_o 6_o for_o god_n account_v the_o people_n will_v write_v they_o all_o in_o his_o book_n 7_o there_o shall_v all_o sound_n with_o singer_n and_o shawm_n there_o say_v the_o lord_n all_o the_o fountain_n of_o my_o benefit_n shall_v flow_v forth_o psalm_n lxxxviii_o the_o argument_n the_o hebrew_n title_n do_v testify_v that_o the_o writer_n of_o this_o psalm_n be_v heman_n by_o his_o country_n surname_v esrait_o a_o kinsman_n and_o fellow_n of_o asaph_n of_o who_o most_o honourable_a mention_n be_v make_v 1._o chron._n 6_o 33._o and_o 15_o 4._o where_o it_o be_v say_v that_o he_o be_v a_o prophet_n to_o the_o king_n and_o a_o singer_n and_o of_o singular_a wisdom_n 2._o king_n 4.31_o so_o that_o i_o think_v they_o be_v deceive_v who_o refer_v this_o psalm_n to_o the_o time_n of_o joakim_n the_o last_o king_n of_o iu_n lâ—_n save_o one_o who_o be_v captive_a in_o babylon_n and_o it_o contain_v such_o a_o lamentation_n as_o there_o be_v none_o more_o lamentable_a and_o pitiful_a in_o the_o whole_a psalm_n the_o which_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o the_o family_n and_o also_o every_o private_a man_n may_v use_v both_o in_o public_a and_o private_a misery_n therefore_o be_v this_o psalm_n afore-time_o name_v among_o the_o penitential_o as_o they_o call_v they_o and_o be_v sing_v at_o the_o public_a confession_n of_o the_o excommunicate_a person_n the_o which_o psalm_n afterward_o we_o have_v see_v to_o be_v apply_v foolish_o and_o without_o reason_n to_o a_o daily_a and_o private_a babble_n without_o respect_n either_o of_o time_n or_o person_n the_o paraphrasis_fw-la 1_o o_o lord_n god_n of_o who_o i_o do_v wait_v for_o my_o deliverance_n i_o call_v for_o thy_o help_n day_n and_o night_n 2_o let_v my_o prayer_n i_o beseech_v thou_o come_v unto_o thou_o and_o give_v ear_n unto_o my_o cry_n 3_o my_o soul_n be_v full_a of_o misery_n neither_o be_v my_o life_n far_o from_o the_o grave_n 4_o for_o i_o be_o more_o like_a to_o a_o dead_a than_o to_o a_o live_a man_n by_o the_o judgement_n of_o all_o that_o do_v behold_v i_o 5_o and_o as_o though_o i_o have_v no_o part_n with_o the_o live_n i_o be_o now_o count_v among_o the_o dead_a and_o among_o they_o that_o lie_v in_o grave_n of_o who_o life_n there_o be_v none_o account_v as_o those_o who_o thy_o hand_n have_v cut_v off_o at_o once_o 6_o and_o i_o be_o cast_v by_o thou_o as_o into_o the_o low_a dark_a and_o deep_a pit_n 7_o thy_o wrath_n lie_v upon_o i_o and_o thou_o have_v overwhelm_v i_o with_o all_o thy_o flood_n 8_o thou_o have_v put_v all_o my_o familiar_n from_o i_o unto_o who_o i_o be_o so_o loathsome_a not_o without_o thy_o knowledge_n so_o that_o i_o keep_v myself_o within_o my_o house_n as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o prison_n and_o dare_v not_o go_v one_o foot_n forth_o 9_o my_o eye_n be_v consume_v through_o sorrow_n yet_o call_v i_o upon_o thou_o daily_o o_o lord_n spread_v forth_o my_o hand_n 10_o and_o will_v there_o be_v time_n to_o exercise_v thy_o great_a power_n when_o man_n be_v dead_a will_v thou_o restore_v they_o to_o life_n again_o that_o they_o may_v give_v thou_o praise_v 11_o shall_v they_o that_o lie_v in_o grave_n set_v forth_o thy_o mercy_n there_o and_o shall_v they_o that_o be_v dead_a set_v forth_o thy_o truth_n again_o here_o 12_o shall_v those_o that_o lie_v bury_v in_o the_o darkness_n of_o death_n know_v thy_o wonderful_a work_n and_o they_o who_o memory_n death_n have_v blot_v out_o from_o the_o live_n acknowledge_v thy_o righteousness_n 13_o wherefore_o i_o cease_v not_o to_o call_v upon_o thou_o o_o lord_n and_o i_o do_v prevent_v the_o morning_n light_n in_o pour_v forth_o my_o prayer_n 14_o why_o do_v thou_o refuse_v my_o oppress_a soul_n o_o lord_n why_o do_v thou_o turn_v away_o thy_o face_n from_o i_o 15_o ah_o i_o be_o miserable_a and_o ready_a to_o
by_o thy_o power_n and_o have_v still_v the_o most_o deep_a surge_n thereof_o that_o there_o may_v be_v a_o passage_n to_o thy_o people_n 10_o and_o by_o the_o same_o thy_o mighty_a arm_n thou_o have_v cast_v down_o egypt_n even_o thy_o enemy_n wound_v to_o death_n 11_o and_o how_o can_v it_o be_v but_o thou_o be_v able_a to_o do_v it_o unto_o who_o the_o heaven_n and_o the_o earth_n as_o to_o their_o only_o creator_n be_v subject_a 12_o and_o which_o have_v defend_v with_o a_o certain_a special_a power_n the_o land_n which_o thou_o have_v choose_v and_o give_v unto_o thou_o for_o thou_o certain_o have_v appoint_v the_o north_n and_o south_n border_n thereof_o and_o have_v set_v tabor_n at_o the_o west_n and_o hermon_n at_o the_o east_n 13_o wherefore_o see_v thou_o have_v a_o power_n neither_o weak_a nor_o idle_a sure_o thou_o will_v declare_v thy_o strength_n and_o will_v lift_v up_o thy_o right_a hand_n 14_o final_o thou_o will_v declare_v thyself_o in_o deed_n to_o be_v the_o king_n who_o throne_n that_o most_o moderate_a equity_n whereby_o thou_o govern_v thy_o assembly_n and_o that_o severity_n of_o judgement_n whereby_o thou_o punish_v thy_o enemy_n and_o the_o enemy_n of_o thy_o people_n do_v hold_v up_o as_o it_o be_v two_o pillar_n unto_o who_o also_o sit_v upon_o this_o throne_n mercy_n and_o truth_n be_v see_v to_o stand_v before_o he_o 15_o o_o bless_a be_v the_o people_n who_o be_v stir_v up_o with_o the_o sound_n of_o thy_o trumpet_n o_o lord_n do_v go_v forth_o the_o light_n of_o thy_o countenance_n show_v they_o the_o way_n 16_o and_o praise_v thou_o daily_o and_o trust_v of_o thy_o justice_n do_v rejoice_v 17_o for_o thou_o be_v both_o the_o honour_n and_o also_o the_o strength_n both_o of_o they_o and_o we_o and_o we_o lift_v up_o our_o head_n trust_v upon_o thy_o most_o merciful_a goodness_n 18_o for_o our_o defender_n our_o king_n i_o say_v upon_o who_o we_o set_v our_o eye_n who_o be_v ordain_v over_o we_o by_o thou_o o_o lord_n which_o have_v consecrate_v and_o separate_v thy_o israël_n forth_o of_o all_o people_n unto_o thou_o be_v establish_v by_o thy_o power_n 19_o for_o thou_o at_o what_o time_n it_o please_v thou_o to_o bestow_v this_o so_o great_a benefit_n upon_o we_o do_v appear_v unto_o man_n who_o thou_o love_v most_o dear_o and_o do_v speak_v unto_o they_o in_o these_o word_n i_o have_v raise_v up_o this_o most_o valiant_a man_n choose_v out_o of_o the_o whole_a people_n by_o who_o power_n my_o people_n may_v be_v defend_v 20_o david_n i_o saiâ—_n have_v it_o please_v i_o to_o take_v only_o out_o of_o all_o the_o rest_n who_o endeavour_n i_o will_v use_v in_o that_o business_n and_o therefore_o have_v i_o consecrate_v he_o with_o my_o holy_a oil_n to_o be_v the_o king_n 21_o therefore_o my_o hand_n shall_v establish_v he_o with_o my_o arm_n i_o say_v will_v i_o strengthen_v he_o 22_o no_o enemy_n shall_v overcome_v he_o by_o subtlety_n neither_o shall_v any_o wicked_a man_n oppress_v he_o by_o force_n 23_o for_o i_o will_v destroy_v all_o that_o will_v oppress_v he_o before_o his_o face_n and_o i_o will_v stay_v all_o his_o enemy_n 24_o my_o mercy_n shall_v never_o fail_v he_o my_o truth_n shall_v never_o forsake_v he_o and_o he_o trust_v to_o my_o favour_n shall_v lift_v up_o his_o head_n most_o high_a 25_o i_o will_v cause_v he_o to_o have_v one_o hand_n upon_o the_o sea_n and_o another_o upon_o the_o flood_n 26_o and_o he_o shall_v name_v i_o his_o father_n his_o god_n and_o his_o safe_a tower_n 27_o and_o i_o will_v place_v he_o again_o as_o my_o first_o beget_v son_n in_o the_o whole_a family_n of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o whole_a world_n even_o in_o a_o throne_n most_o high_a above_o other_o 28_o i_o will_v defend_v he_o with_o everlasting_a mercy_n and_o my_o covenant_n make_v with_o he_o shall_v be_v stable_n for_o ever_o 29_o i_o will_v cause_v that_o his_o generation_n shall_v be_v eternal_a and_o his_o throne_n as_o stable_n and_o everlasting_a as_o heaven_n itself_o 30_o for_o though_o his_o posterity_n shall_v sail_v from_o my_o law_n neither_o order_n themselves_o by_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o law_n prescribe_v unto_o they_o 31_o but_o violate_v the_o ordinance_n that_o i_o have_v appoint_v and_o keep_v not_o my_o commandment_n 32_o i_o will_v then_o take_v the_o rod_n and_o correct_v their_o fault_n and_o punish_v their_o wickedness_n 33_o but_o i_o will_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o be_v without_o all_o sense_n of_o my_o mercy_n neither_o will_v i_o therefore_o break_v my_o promise_n 34_o nor_n will_v violate_v my_o covenant_n or_o will_v change_v any_o thing_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o i_o have_v speak_v 35_o for_o i_o the_o holy_a one_o have_v once_o swear_v by_o my_o own_o self_n if_o i_o lie_v at_o any_o time_n unto_o david_n 36_o his_o generation_n shall_v stand_v for_o ever_o and_o his_o throne_n shall_v be_v as_o the_o sun_n before_o i_o 37_o and_o it_o shall_v continue_v even_o as_o the_o moon_n in_o all_o age_n they_o both_o be_v faithful_a witness_n of_o this_o my_o promise_n in_o the_o heaven_n 38_o thou_o have_v even_o promise_v these_o thing_n of_o old_a o_o lord_n how_o shall_v i_o now_o say_v then_o that_o it_o be_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o thou_o be_v angry_a have_v refuse_v and_o cast_v away_o this_o thy_o king_n 39_o wherefore_o i_o pray_v thou_o have_v thou_o abrogate_a thy_o league_n make_v with_o thy_o servant_n wherefore_o have_v thou_o lay_v open_a to_o the_o reproach_n of_o all_o man_n his_o crown_n cast_v upon_o the_o ground_n 40_o all_o his_o fort_n be_v overthrow_v and_o all_o his_o fortress_n destroy_v 41_o thou_o have_v lay_v he_o open_a to_o be_v spoil_v by_o all_o that_o pass_v by_o at_o their_o pleasure_n and_o to_o be_v deride_v of_o all_o his_o neighbour_n about_o he_o 42_o thou_o have_v minister_v power_n and_o cause_n of_o joy_n to_o all_o his_o adversary_n 43_o thou_o have_v make_v blunt_a the_o edge_n of_o his_o sword_n thou_o have_v take_v away_o all_o courage_n from_o he_o that_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o stand_v against_o the_o force_n of_o his_o enemy_n 44_o and_o thou_o have_v blot_v out_o all_o his_o honour_n and_o have_v cast_v down_o his_o throne_n even_o unto_o the_o ground_n 45_o in_o the_o very_a flower_n of_o his_o youth_n thou_o have_v cut_v off_o his_o strength_n &_o have_v cover_v he_o with_o all_o shame_n 46_o oh_o lord_n will_v thou_o withdraw_v thyself_o from_o we_o for_o ever_o shall_v thy_o anger_n thus_o like_o a_o most_o rage_a flame_n break_v forth_o against_o we_o 47_o remember_v how_o short_a the_o space_n of_o man_n life_n be_v although_o it_o shall_v be_v the_o whole_a time_n continue_v and_o shall_v we_o think_v that_o thou_o have_v make_v man_n for_o no_o purpose_n but_o to_o take_v they_o away_o sudden_o 48_o what_o need_v any_o violence_n i_o pray_v you_o to_o destroy_v we_o see_v there_o be_v no_o man_n who_o do_v not_o perish_v of_o his_o own_o self_n and_o no_o man_n be_v able_a to_o exempt_v himself_o from_o the_o grave_n 49_o where_o be_v now_o those_o thy_o old_a benefit_n o_o lord_n which_o thou_o have_v swear_v unto_o david_n that_o they_o shall_v remain_v for_o ever_o 50_o but_o to_o what_o purpose_n do_v i_o make_v these_o complaint_n thou_o know_v most_o certain_o the_o purpose_n of_o thy_o counsel_n and_o be_v it_o far_o from_o i_o that_o i_o shall_v doubt_v of_o thy_o fidelity_n only_o i_o beseech_v thou_o o_o lord_n consider_v with_o thyself_o how_o thy_o servant_n be_v rebuke_v especial_o how_o many_o reproach_n so_o many_o people_n do_v vomit_n into_o my_o bosom_n 51_o even_o what_o these_o thy_o enemy_n rather_o than_o we_o have_v reprochfullie_o lay_v unto_o thy_o charge_n o_o lord_n and_o with_o what_o jest_a taunt_n they_o answer_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v rehearse_v by_o we_o of_o the_o king_n and_o kingdom_n that_o thou_o have_v establish_v 52_o howbeit_o o_o lord_n howsoever_o these_o man_n dote_v and_o which_o way_n soever_o thou_o lead_v we_o to_o and_o fro_o all_o land_n and_o everlasting_a glory_n appertain_v unto_o thou_o and_o so_o undoubted_o without_o all_o fail_n will_v it_o come_v to_o pass_v psalm_n xc_o the_o argument_n moses_n do_v here_o preach_v of_o the_o misery_n of_o mankind_n &_o special_o of_o death_n whereof_o the_o philosopher_n do_v teach_v many_o thing_n but_o false_o and_o foolish_o for_o they_o understand_v nothing_o of_o the_o creation_n of_o man_n nor_o of_o his_o fall_n much_o less_o of_o the_o true_a comfort_n against_o all_o the_o misery_n of_o this_o life_n hereof_o do_v these_o wicked_a voice_n arise_v that_o it_o be_v the_o best_a either_o not_o to_o be_v bear_v at_o all_o or_o to_o die_v
do_v flourish_v which_o argument_n be_v treat_v in_o many_o other_o place_n it_o admonish_v lest_o the_o godly_a shall_v turn_v themselves_o to_o follow_v the_o wicked_a that_o we_o may_v not_o esteem_v the_o love_n or_o hatred_n of_o god_n by_o prosperity_n or_o adversity_n or_o that_o we_o shall_v therefore_o deny_v the_o providence_n of_o god_n as_o though_o any_o thing_n come_v by_o chance_n or_o yet_o be_v discourage_v but_o rather_o to_o adore_v the_o wisdom_n of_o god_n and_o his_o power_n also_o who_o concern_v the_o wicked_a will_v recompense_v the_o delay_n of_o the_o punishment_n with_o the_o greevousnes_n thereof_o but_o will_v defend_v he_o that_o be_v those_o that_o be_v graft_v tru_o into_o the_o church_n even_o unto_o the_o end_n the_o paraphrasis_fw-la 1_o how_o excellent_a a_o thing_n be_v it_o to_o praise_v the_o lord_n and_o to_o sing_v unto_o his_o most_o high_a name_n 2_o and_o to_o rise_v in_o the_o morning_n early_o to_o praise_v thy_o goodness_n o_o god_n and_o to_o praise_v thy_o truth_n at_o the_o night_n as_o we_o be_v admonish_v both_o by_o the_o morning_n and_o evening_n sacrifice_n ordain_v by_o thou_o 3_o upon_o the_o instrument_n of_o ten_o string_n upon_o the_o viol_n and_o with_o song_n and_o with_o the_o harp_n 4_o for_o the_o work_n that_o thou_o have_v do_v minister_v a_o argument_n of_o most_o great_a joy_n unto_o i_o that_o i_o can_v not_o but_o with_o rejoice_v have_v they_o in_o admiration_n 5_o for_o how_o wonderful_a be_v thy_o work_n o_o lord_n and_o how_o secret_a and_o hide_v be_v the_o reason_n of_o thy_o counsel_n 6_o therefore_o the_o foolish_a and_o mad_a man_n who_o only_o seem_v to_o themselves_o and_o to_o other_o to_o be_v wise_a do_v not_o perceive_v what_o this_o thing_n mean_v 7_o that_o the_o evil_a and_o most_o wicked_a man_n do_v grow_v up_o and_o flourish_v therefore_o they_o wicked_o condemn_v that_o which_o they_o do_v not_o understand_v as_o though_o either_o the_o state_n of_o man_n be_v govern_v by_o chance_n or_o that_o god_n do_v favour_n wickedness_n even_o because_o they_o do_v not_o understand_v that_o these_o wicked_a man_n be_v like_o herb_n so_o green_a and_o flourish_a that_o streightwaies_o they_o die_v up_o by_o the_o root_n 8_o for_o although_o these_o inferior_a thing_n be_v subject_a to_o marvelous_a change_n yet_o thou_o the_o most_o wise_a and_o most_o just_a governor_n of_o all_o they_o sit_v on_o high_a be_v not_o change_v but_o be_v the_o same_o and_o do_v remain_v like_o thyself_o o_o lord_n 9_o what_o alteration_n then_o of_o thing_n or_o time_n soever_o do_v fall_v yet_o must_v this_o end_n of_o necessity_n follow_v that_o thy_o enemy_n thy_o enemy_n i_o say_v o_o lord_n must_v perish_v and_o that_o all_o which_o be_v obstinate_o bend_v upon_o wickedness_n because_o those_o be_v thy_o enemy_n howsoever_o they_o flourish_v for_o a_o time_n in_o the_o end_n shall_v be_v scatter_v and_o vanish_v 10_o but_o thou_o contrariwise_o will_v lift_v up_o this_o my_o head_n as_o it_o be_v of_o a_o unicorn_n be_v anoint_v by_o thou_o with_o fresh_a oil_n and_o lade_v with_o new_a benefit_n continual_o 11_o wherefore_o there_o will_v be_v a_o time_n when_o we_o shall_v see_v and_o hear_v that_o this_o be_v come_v upon_o they_o which_o they_o deserve_v who_o rise_v out_o of_o their_o ambushment_n seek_v to_o destroy_v we_o by_o all_o mean_n 12_o but_o the_o just_a man_n do_v not_o only_o not_o faint_a under_o the_o burden_n of_o misery_n but_o also_o they_o gather_v strength_n like_o the_o palm_n tree_n and_o like_o those_o high_a cedar_n of_o libanus_n which_o can_v be_v consume_v with_o rottenness_n or_o age_n but_o daily_o grow_v up_o more_o great_a 13_o for_o they_o be_v plant_v in_o a_o most_o fat_a and_o wealthy_a place_n even_o in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n himself_o in_o the_o court_n whereof_o let_v they_o flourish_v 14_o and_o that_o with_o such_o power_n that_o they_o may_v be_v green_a bud_v forth_o and_o be_v full_a of_o sap_n even_o in_o their_o very_a age_n 15_o and_o this_o be_v the_o only_a end_n of_o these_o benefit_n and_o the_o mark_n that_o we_o may_v feel_v and_o profess_v the_o lord_n to_o be_v our_o only_o tower_n and_o the_o most_o righteous_a governor_n in_o the_o world_n who_o depart_v not_o one_o jot_n from_o that_o which_o be_v most_o just_a psalm_n xciii_o the_o argument_n this_o psalm_n true_o be_v very_o short_a but_o it_o contain_v all_o in_o one_o word_n that_o be_v necessary_a to_o confirm_v our_o faith_n when_o he_o say_v that_o god_n reign_v that_o be_v to_o say_v that_o he_o be_v a_o king_n not_o in_o name_n alone_o but_o in_o very_a deed_n the_o most_o mighty_a defender_n of_o he_o and_o the_o avenger_n of_o their_o enemy_n and_o see_v that_o the_o father_n have_v give_v all_o judgement_n to_o his_o son_n even_o as_o he_o be_v man_n john_n 5.22_o and_o the_o church_n be_v therefore_o call_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n it_o be_v evident_a that_o this_o psalm_n have_v respect_n unto_o messiah_n who_o very_a true_a godhead_n be_v prove_v hereby_o manifest_o that_o the_o name_n of_o jehovah_n be_v attribute_v unto_o he_o the_o paraphrasis_fw-la 1_o howsoever_o the_o wicked_a fret_v and_o disturb_v all_o thing_n as_o much_o as_o lie_v in_o they_o yet_o reign_v the_o lord_n full_a of_o majesty_n and_o power_n which_o thing_n the_o very_a sight_n of_o the_o heaven_n do_v declare_v neither_o do_v he_o sit_v there_o idle_o but_o if_o we_o diligent_o consider_v with_o how_o great_a wisdom_n and_o also_o power_n he_o do_v govern_v all_o thing_n howsoever_o they_o be_v disorder_v by_o the_o wickedness_n of_o man_n he_o be_v always_o arm_v with_o those_o weapon_n wherewith_o he_o both_o defend_v he_o and_o bridle_v their_o enemy_n for_o how_o can_v he_o not_o do_v this_o thing_n who_o uphold_v this_o huge_a mass_n of_o the_o very_a earth_n by_o his_o only_o power_n so_o balance_v that_o it_o can_v neither_o waver_v to_o the_o one_o part_n nor_o to_o the_o other_o 2_o therefore_o be_v his_o kingdom_n much_o more_o stable_a and_o unmoveable_a as_o it_o have_v always_o be_v and_o shall_v be_v 3_o how_o great_a be_v the_o rage_n of_o the_o flow_a water_n how_o terrible_a be_v the_o roar_n of_o the_o storm_n that_o do_v rise_v up_o and_o beat_v one_o against_o another_o 4_o but_o all_o these_o how_o loud_o sound_v and_o rage_a tempest_n soever_o be_v nothing_o very_o compare_v with_o the_o infinite_a power_n of_o jehovah_n thunder_v forth_o of_o his_o high_a throne_n and_o repress_v all_o this_o tumult_n by_o his_o only_a beck_n and_o how_o much_o more_o easy_o can_v he_o calm_v selie_o man_n be_v they_o never_o so_o outrageous_a 5_o and_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o saint_n which_o continue_v stable_n now_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n declare_v the_o matter_n to_o be_v thus_o for_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o promise_v make_v by_o god_n shall_v be_v sure_a and_o altogether_o unchangeable_a therefore_o howsoever_o the_o world_n do_v sreat_a and_o how_o great_a storm_n soever_o it_o do_v stir_v up_o against_o thy_o house_n o_o lord_n that_o holiness_n full_a of_o most_o excellent_a beauty_n wherewith_o thou_o do_v adorn_v it_o shall_v be_v everlasting_a psalm_n xciiii_o the_o argument_n this_o most_o excellent_a psalm_n be_v a_o displaieng_v of_o the_o tyranny_n of_o satan_n by_o who_o fury_n the_o most_o mighty_a prince_n of_o the_o world_n be_v stir_v up_o do_v violate_v all_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o man_n especial_o when_o they_o rise_v up_o against_o the_o godly_a even_o as_o though_o there_o be_v no_o god_n or_o that_o he_o have_v no_o providence_n at_o all_o of_o which_o horrible_a rage_n and_o wickedness_n the_o chief_a kingdom_n of_o europa_n give_v we_o a_o example_n at_o this_o day_n but_o most_o effectual_a comfort_n be_v afterward_o annex_v draw_v forth_o of_o the_o unchangeable_a nature_n of_o god_n himself_o and_o of_o his_o providence_n and_o be_v describe_v with_o great_a majesty_n &_o the_o godly_a be_v command_v to_o read_v and_o meditate_v diligent_o the_o holy_a scripture_n that_o they_o may_v know_v these_o thing_n whereby_o they_o shall_v understand_v even_o by_o innumerable_a and_o most_o certain_a testimony_n that_o all_o these_o tempest_n and_o storm_n shall_v turn_v to_o the_o commodity_n of_o the_o godly_a but_o to_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o wicked_a the_o which_o thing_n even_o the_o prophet_n prove_v by_o his_o own_o example_n and_o the_o church_n very_o never_o triumph_v but_o under_o the_o cross_n the_o paraphrasis_fw-la 1_o shine_v unto_o we_o in_o so_o great_a and_o horrible_a confuse_a darkness_n o_o lord_n the_o avenger_n of_o wickedness_n and_o most_o just_a judge_n 2_o go_v up_o unto_o thy_o judgement_n seat_n o_o thou_o
3_o for_o it_o be_v he_o alone_o who_o forgive_v all_o thy_o sin_n of_o his_o unspeakable_a mercy_n and_o so_o play_v the_o part_n of_o a_o physician_n wipe_v away_o the_o woore_a of_o the_o deadly_a wound_n wherewith_o thou_o be_v wound_v through_o thy_o sin_n do_v cure_v the_o very_a disease_n themselves_o to_o wit_n even_o the_o original_a sin_n 4_o this_o be_v he_o who_o when_o thou_o be_v appoint_v to_o death_n do_v redeem_v thou_o as_o his_o own_o and_o have_v adorn_v thou_o with_o benefit_n as_o testimony_n of_o his_o singular_a goodness_n and_o mercy_n 5_o this_o be_v he_o who_o use_v to_o minister_v unto_o thou_o most_o abundantlie_o meat_n to_o eat_v and_o to_o renew_v thou_o with_o give_v thou_o new_a and_o new_a strength_n like_o the_o eagle_n that_o live_v most_o long_o 6_o this_o be_v he_o who_o be_v mindful_a of_o his_o promise_n do_v defend_v the_o suppliant_n fly_v unto_o he_o for_o succour_n and_o do_v punish_v severelie_o those_o that_o do_v any_o injury_n unto_o other_o 7_o this_o be_v he_o who_o declare_v the_o way_n unto_o moses_n wherein_o we_o shall_v walk_v and_o have_v preserve_v israël_n show_v so_o many_o miracle_n 8_o this_o be_v final_o that_o jehovah_n who_o ever_o be_v most_o ready_a to_o have_v compassion_n upon_o the_o misery_n of_o his_o people_n and_o most_o ready_a to_o pardon_v they_o most_o slow_a to_o anger_n full_a of_o goodness_n and_o mercy_n 9_o even_o ready_a to_o forgive_v and_o not_o retain_v injury_n in_o memory_n 10_o for_o sure_o he_o have_v not_o so_o deal_v with_o we_o as_o our_o sin_n do_v deserve_v neither_o have_v he_o render_v punishment_n agreeable_a to_o our_o wickedness_n 11_o nay_o look_v how_o much_o more_o great_a the_o heaven_n be_v than_o the_o earth_n both_o in_o largeness_n and_o in_o height_n so_o much_o more_o do_v his_o goodness_n excel_v and_o as_o it_o be_v swallow_v up_o their_o sin_n who_o be_v penitent_a and_o sorrowful_a for_o they_o do_v fear_v he_o 12_o so_o far_o as_o the_o east_n be_v distant_a from_o the_o west_n so_o far_o have_v he_o remove_v our_o sin_n from_o us._n 13_o with_o how_o great_a and_o how_o love_a kindness_n the_o parent_n be_v move_v towards_o their_o child_n be_v in_o any_o misery_n with_o so_o great_a tender_a love_n do_v the_o lord_n embrace_v those_o that_o fear_v he_o 14_o for_o he_o know_v that_o we_o be_v but_o earthen_a vessel_n he_o know_v that_o our_o substance_n be_v make_v of_o the_o earth_n 15_o for_o i_o pray_v thou_o unto_o what_o thing_n rather_o shall_v thou_o say_v that_o the_o life_n of_o man_n be_v like_a though_o they_o flourish_v never_o so_o much_o than_o like_o a_o little_a plant_n or_o a_o little_a flower_n 16_o for_o when_o as_o even_o the_o least_o blast_n of_o hurtful_a weather_n do_v touch_v this_o flower_n it_o perish_v so_o that_o thou_o can_v not_o easy_o know_v the_o place_n itself_o wherein_o it_o grow_v a_o little_a before_o 17_o howbeit_o thus_o flightsome_a than_o be_v man_n life_n by_o it_o own_o nature_n but_o the_o everlasting_a mercy_n of_o god_n towards_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o and_o that_o tender_a affection_n to_o preserve_v his_o own_o which_o be_v also_o extend_v to_o their_o posterity_n do_v redress_v this_o miserable_a condition_n 18_o of_o they_o i_o say_v that_o keep_v his_o covenant_n and_o apply_v themselves_o diligent_o to_o observe_v the_o statute_n that_o he_o have_v make_v 19_o final_o to_o pass_v over_o all_o these_o his_o benefit_n towards_o we_o what_o honour_n be_v not_o the_o lord_n worthy_a of_o who_o seat_n be_v set_v in_o the_o heaven_n and_o who_o dominion_n be_v stretch_v forth_o over_o all_o thing_n without_o exception_n 20_o go_v to_o then_o with_o i_o you_o mighty_a spirit_n be_v his_o apparitour_n and_o the_o diligent_a executioner_n of_o his_o will_n so_o soon_o as_o you_o hear_v he_o speak_v celebrate_v you_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o lord_n 21_o o_o you_o mighty_a army_n of_o his_o most_o obedient_a soldier_n praise_v the_o lord_n i_o say_v 22_o praise_v you_o the_o lord_n o_o all_o his_o work_n in_o what_o place_n so_o ever_o of_o his_o dominion_n you_o be_v final_o thou_o my_o dear_a soul_n set_v thou_o forth_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n psalm_n ciiii_o the_o argument_n there_o be_v only_o this_o difference_n betwixt_o this_o psalm_n and_o the_o former_a that_o in_o the_o other_o the_o particular_a benefit_n of_o god_n towards_o his_o church_n but_o in_o this_o his_o general_a benefit_n towards_o all_o mankind_n be_v rehearse_v namely_o the_o creation_n of_o the_o world_n and_o of_o every_o part_n thereof_o and_o the_o governance_n thereof_o for_o man_n sake_n both_o the_o which_o thing_n he_o so_o amplifi_v with_o such_o a_o excellency_n of_o word_n and_o gravity_n of_o sentence_n that_o nothing_o can_v be_v think_v to_o be_v speak_v either_o more_o elegant_o or_o more_o learned_o than_o this_o heavenly_a poëtical_a invention_n the_o paraphrasis_fw-la 1_o praise_v the_o lord_n o_o my_o soul_n thou_o sure_o my_o lord_n god_n be_v full_o of_o majesty_n and_o be_v so_o account_v declare_v thy_o honour_n and_o glory_n wherewith_o thou_o be_v adorn_v in_o all_o thy_o work_n 2_o for_o the_o lord_n shine_v whole_o as_o he_o be_v clothe_v with_o most_o bright_a light_n the_o heaven_n be_v spread_v round_o about_o he_o as_o it_o be_v a_o most_o large_a and_o beautiful_a pavilion_n 3_o he_o himself_o have_v build_v a_o chamber_n unto_o himself_o in_o the_o very_a water_n be_v stay_v only_o by_o his_o power_n he_o be_v carry_v upon_o the_o cloud_n as_o in_o a_o chariot_n he_o be_v carry_v and_o walk_v upon_o the_o wing_n of_o the_o wind_n 4_o he_o use_v the_o wind_n none_o otherwise_o than_o his_o messenger_n and_o the_o lightning_n as_o his_o minister_n 5_o thou_o have_v establish_v the_o mass_n of_o the_o earth_n also_o to_o be_v unmoved_a in_o her_o foundation_n by_o thy_o marvellous_a wisdom_n and_o power_n 6_o and_o thou_o have_v cover_v it_o whole_o in_o the_o begin_n with_o the_o depth_n of_o the_o water_n which_o run_v over_o the_o very_a top_n of_o the_o hill_n 7_o but_o so_o soon_o as_o thou_o do_v rebuke_v they_o they_o flee_v away_o and_o be_v afraid_a by_o the_o terrible_a sound_n of_o thunder_n they_o depart_v hasty_o 8_o wherefore_o the_o hill_n than_o do_v lift_v up_o themselves_o and_o the_o valley_n contrariwise_o do_v fall_v down_o and_o go_v into_o the_o place_n appoint_v for_o they_o 9_o but_o thou_o do_v shut_v up_o the_o water_n within_o their_o bound_n that_o they_o shall_v never_o return_v to_o cover_v the_o face_n of_o the_o whole_a earth_n 10_o yet_o the_o fountain_n and_o the_o river_n gather_v of_o they_o meet_v together_o come_v forth_o to_o run_v by_o the_o bottom_n of_o the_o mountain_n at_o thy_o commandment_n 11_o even_o that_o the_o cattle_n may_v drink_v of_o they_o and_o the_o wild_a ass_n and_o other_o wild_a beast_n may_v quench_v their_o thirst_n 12_o by_o the_o which_o the_o shrill_a sound_a bird_n shall_v abide_v and_o sit_v upon_o the_o bough_n every_o one_o shall_v sing_v his_o own_o tune_n 13_o but_o on_o the_o other_o side_n even_o from_o heaven_n thou_o water_n the_o mountain_n pour_v down_o rain_n from_o thy_o chamber_n and_o by_o that_o thy_o benefit_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v drink_v drink_n to_o the_o fill_n do_v not_o deceive_v the_o hope_n of_o the_o husbandman_n 14_o that_o selfsame_o power_n bring_v forth_o of_o the_o bowel_n of_o the_o earth_n grass_n and_o many_o kind_n of_o herb_n to_o nourish_v the_o beast_n which_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o use_n of_o man_n final_o it_o bring_v all_o kind_n of_o nourishment_n 15_o even_o wine_n wherewith_o the_o strength_n of_o man_n be_v refresh_v and_o oil_n whereby_o his_o face_n be_v anoint_v do_v shine_v and_o bread_n wherewith_o the_o heart_n of_o man_n be_v strengthen_v 16_o and_o also_o the_o very_a tree_n of_o libanus_n which_o we_o behold_v so_o high_a that_o it_o may_v seem_v that_o god_n have_v set_v and_o plant_v they_o with_o his_o own_o hand_n because_o they_o grow_v so_o mighty_o must_v attribute_v it_o unto_o the_o moisture_n which_o the_o lord_n do_v send_v they_o most_o plentifullie_o from_o the_o heaven_n 17_o there_o do_v the_o bird_n build_v there_o the_o stork_n make_v her_o house_n in_o the_o high_a fir_n tree_n 18_o the_o top_n of_o the_o most_o high_a hill_n also_o be_v for_o the_o goat_n and_o the_o rock_n be_v a_o refuge_n for_o the_o coney_n 19_o he_o also_o have_v create_v the_o moon_n to_o change_v her_o form_n by_o certain_a season_n and_o the_o sun_n also_o to_o have_v the_o appoint_a time_n of_o his_o set_n 20_o and_o so_o soon_o as_o he_o set_v the_o darkness_n of_o the_o night_n
come_v upon_o we_o and_o then_o very_o the_o wild_a reven_a beast_n creep_v forth_o of_o their_o den_n 21_o even_o the_o young_a lion_n search_v their_o prey_n with_o roar_a and_o require_v their_o meat_n as_o it_o be_v of_o god_n himself_o who_o have_v keep_v they_o shut_v up_o in_o the_o day_n time_n for_o man_n sake_n 22_o but_o when_o the_o light_n return_v again_o at_o the_o sun_n rise_v they_o get_v themselves_o into_o their_o den_n again_o as_o it_o be_v by_o a_o sign_n give_v from_o the_o heaven_n 23_o so_o that_o man_n may_v return_v unto_o his_o labour_n which_o he_o have_v lest_o off_o and_o continue_v his_o travail_n safe_o unto_o the_o evening_n 24_o how_o marvelous_a therefore_o be_v thy_o work_n o_o lord_n how_o wise_o have_v thou_o make_v all_o thing_n with_o what_o and_o how_o great_a riches_n have_v thou_o fill_v the_o earth_n 25_o and_o this_o wide_a sea_n how_o large_a be_v it_o and_o how_o in_o numerable_a fish_n be_v there_o how_o many_o live_a creature_n both_o of_o small_a body_n and_o of_o monstrous_a greatness_n do_v swim_v therein_o 26_o the_o ship_n also_o do_v run_v there_o through_o the_o sea_n and_o those_o huge_a beast_n create_v of_o thou_o do_v leap_v to_o and_o fro_o through_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o flood_n as_o though_o they_o will_v play_v 27_o and_o all_o these_o thing_n as_o they_o have_v receive_v life_n of_o thou_o so_o also_o they_o wait_v for_o meat_n of_o thou_o wherewith_o they_o be_v nourish_v in_o their_o due_a time_n 28_o therefore_o thou_o give_v it_o unto_o they_o and_o they_o receive_v it_o and_o when_o thou_o open_v thy_o hand_n they_o be_v satisfy_v 29_o but_o if_o at_o any_o time_n thou_o withdraw_v thyself_o from_o they_o they_o stand_v even_o astonish_v while_o that_o thou_o call_v again_o that_o livelie_a strength_n which_o thou_o have_v give_v they_o they_o die_v at_o the_o length_n and_o return_v to_o their_o dust_n 30_o yet_o for_o all_o this_o the_o kind_n of_o thing_n do_v not_o decay_n but_o while_o thou_o do_v show_v forth_o that_o thy_o power_n which_o creat_v and_o preserve_v all_o thing_n thou_o cause_v that_o one_o of_o thy_o creature_n come_v into_o the_o place_n of_o another_o the_o very_a face_n and_o furniture_n of_o the_o earth_n be_v renew_v 31_o therefore_o everlasting_a praise_n be_v give_v to_o the_o lord_n and_o let_v the_o lord_n continue_v to_o take_v his_o delight_n in_o his_o own_o work_n 32_o he_o be_v great_a i_o say_v and_o very_o mighty_a at_o who_o angry_a countenance_n the_o earth_n itself_o do_v shake_v and_o tremble_v and_o by_o who_o the_o mountain_n be_v touch_v do_v cast_v out_o smoke_n and_o flame_n 33_o and_o as_o concern_v i_o i_o will_v consume_v all_o my_o life_n in_o praise_v he_o and_o so_o long_o as_o i_o shall_v remain_v alive_a i_o will_v praise_v that_o my_o god_n 34_o and_o will_v to_o god_n that_o my_o song_n may_v be_v so_o acceptable_a unto_o he_o as_o i_o with_o glad_a and_o cheerful_a mind_n do_v celebrate_v his_o so_o many_a and_o so_o great_a benefit_n 35_o and_o contrariwise_o will_v to_o god_n that_o all_o the_o wicked_a that_o be_v stubborn_a against_o he_o may_v utterlie_o be_v destroy_v but_o thou_o my_o soul_n praise_v thou_o the_o lord_n and_o all_o you_o other_o praise_v you_o god_n psalm_n cv_o the_o argument_n it_o be_v evident_a by_o 1._o chron._n 16._o that_o the_o author_n of_o this_o psalm_n be_v david_n and_o that_o it_o be_v indict_v for_o asaph_n to_o be_v sing_v when_o the_o ark_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v carry_v into_o the_o city_n and_o there_o be_v the_o same_o use_n of_o this_o as_o of_o the_o two_o former_a but_o the_o argument_n be_v diverse_a in_o this_o point_n that_o he_o do_v celebrate_v two_o peculiar_a benefit_n of_o the_o israëlite_n namely_o the_o free_a adoption_n of_o that_o people_n and_o the_o bring_n in_o of_o the_o same_o into_o the_o land_n promise_v now_o see_v we_o have_v a_o covenant_n more_o excellent_a than_o the_o former_a and_o our_o true_a joshua_n be_v go_v before_o into_o the_o very_a heaven_n we_o may_v well_o perceive_v beside_o that_o now_o also_o the_o rehearsal_n of_o those_o old_a history_n be_v most_o joyful_a and_o most_o profitable_a so_o have_v we_o so_o many_o example_n both_o of_o god_n mercy_n and_o truth_n whereby_o we_o may_v confirm_v our_o faith_n rest_v upon_o the_o same_o foundation_n and_o be_v bind_v also_o much_o more_o than_o our_o father_n to_o celebrate_v these_o benefit_n and_o to_o continue_v in_o set_v forth_o the_o same_o the_o paraphrasis_fw-la 1_o praise_v the_o lord_n call_v upon_o he_o and_o in_o the_o hear_n of_o the_o people_n show_v forth_o his_o work_n 2_o sing_v unto_o he_o praise_v he_o set_v forth_o his_o marvelous_a act_n 3_o glory_n in_o his_o holy_a name_n you_o also_o that_o seek_v the_o lord_n rejoice_v 4_o come_v you_o unto_o the_o lord_n and_o diligent_o seek_v this_o visible_a sign_n and_o pledge_n of_o his_o power_n and_o excellency_n namely_o this_o ark_n 5_o call_z to_o mind_n how_o many_o and_o how_o great_a miracle_n and_o wonder_n he_o have_v wrought_v for_o your_o sake_n final_o what_o punishment_n he_o have_v execute_v be_v judgement_n of_o your_o enemy_n 6_o for_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o abraham_n his_o servant_n and_o the_o offspring_n of_o jacob_n who_o he_o have_v choses_fw-fr to_o himself_o 7_o and_o the_o lord_n again_o be_v the_o governor_n in_o deed_n and_o lord_n over_o all_o the_o earth_n but_o he_o be_v our_o god_n by_o a_o peculiar_a right_n 8_o namely_o for_o that_o he_o be_v mindful_a of_o that_o his_o covenant_n and_o word_n which_o shall_v be_v of_o force_n for_o ever_o by_o his_o commandment_n 9_o of_o that_o covenant_n i_o say_v which_o he_o make_v first_o with_o abraham_n and_o after_o with_o isaac_n which_o be_v confirm_v with_o a_o solemn_a oath_n 10_o and_o further_o establish_v with_o jacob_n or_o israël_n in_o these_o plain_a word_n to_o stand_v for_o a_o unchangeable_a and_o everlasting_a decree_n 11_o i_o will_v give_v you_o this_o land_n of_o canaan_n as_o a_o possession_n by_o right_a of_o inheritance_n measure_v out_o by_o i_o 12_o and_o that_o which_o he_o promise_v most_o free_o he_o have_v perform_v also_o most_o faithful_o for_o though_o they_o be_v very_o few_o in_o number_n and_o of_o no_o strength_n and_o live_v in_o that_o land_n as_o stranger_n 13_o and_o change_v their_o seat_n oftentimes_o wander_v from_o nation_n to_o nation_n and_o remove_v from_o one_o kingdom_n to_o another_o 14_o yet_o be_v it_o so_o far_o off_o that_o he_o will_v suffer_v any_o violence_n to_o be_v do_v unto_o they_o by_o any_o man_n that_o he_o also_o rebuke_v king_n for_o their_o sake_n 15_o and_o have_v write_v this_o decree_n as_o it_o be_v in_o these_o few_o word_n let_v none_o touch_v my_o anointed_n &_o consecrate_v priest_n let_v no_o man_n hurt_v my_o prophet_n 16_o but_o afterward_o he_o send_v a_o famine_n upon_o the_o earth_n as_o it_o be_v call_v by_o he_o and_o he_o do_v break_v all_o the_o strength_n of_o bread_n that_o they_o may_v all_o seem_v to_o be_v ready_a to_o perish_v streightwaies_o 17_o but_o he_o send_v a_o man_n before_o they_o when_o they_o shall_v go_v into_o egypt_n long_o before_o by_o a_o most_o marvelous_a mean_v far_o from_o all_o man_n wisdom_n who_o shall_v prepare_v they_o a_o place_n to_o sojourn_v in_o even_o joseph_n who_o be_v first_o sell_v as_o a_o slave_n in_o egypt_n 18_o but_o afterward_o he_o be_v bind_v with_o iron_n fetter_n no_o less_o chain_v in_o mind_n than_o in_o body_n 19_o while_o at_o the_o last_o at_o the_o time_n appoint_v mention_n be_v make_v of_o he_o unto_o the_o king_n and_o the_o wisdom_n which_o the_o lord_n give_v unto_o he_o do_v declare_v what_o manner_n of_o man_n and_o how_o excellent_a he_o be_v 20_o then_o therefore_o the_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o the_o egyptian_n do_v not_o only_o send_v messenger_n and_o loose_v he_o from_o his_o bond_n 21_o but_o also_o make_v he_o the_o steward_n of_o his_o court_n and_o so_o appoint_v the_o government_n of_o all_o his_o affair_n unto_o he_o 22_o also_o a_o absolute_a authority_n be_v give_v unto_o he_o over_o all_o the_o great_a prince_n of_o egypt_n that_o he_o shall_v govern_v the_o very_a magistrate_n of_o egypt_n by_o his_o wisdom_n and_o counsel_n 23_o therefore_o come_v israël_n at_o length_n into_o egypt_n and_o jacob_n do_v sojourn_v in_o the_o country_n of_o cham._n 24_o and_o the_o lord_n increase_v his_o family_n there_o maruellouslie_o so_o that_o they_o become_v fearful_a for_o this_o cause_n unto_o the_o egyptian_n that_o hate_v they_o 25_o for_o god_n do_v change_v their_o mind_n against_o his_o people_n that_o they_o begin_v to_o hate_v
they_o who_o they_o love_v so_o great_o before_o and_o they_o now_o labour_v by_o subtlety_n to_o circumvent_v they_o 26_o yet_o do_v he_o never_o forsake_v they_o but_o when_o their_o case_n seem_v utterlie_o desperate_a he_o send_v moses_n his_o servant_n and_o aaron_n who_o he_o have_v choose_v to_o succour_v they_o 27_o and_o they_o as_o they_o be_v command_v of_o god_n when_o they_o be_v send_v do_v work_v those_o great_a sign_n and_o wonder_n in_o the_o land_n of_o cham._n 28_o wherefore_o the_o lord_n do_v send_v darkness_n upon_o the_o egyptian_n which_o come_v so_o soon_o as_o the_o lord_n command_v 29_o he_o turn_v their_o water_n into_o blood_n and_o kill_v their_o fish_n in_o the_o very_a water_n 30_o swarm_n of_o frog_n come_v streightwaie_o forth_o of_o the_o earth_n at_o his_o commandment_n and_o go_v into_o the_o very_a chamber_n of_o their_o king_n 31_o at_o the_o voice_n of_o his_o commandment_n swarm_n of_o fly_n and_o louse_n come_v forth_o in_o all_o the_o coast_n of_o egypt_n 32_o he_o rain_v down_o stone_n from_o heaven_n and_o horrible_a flame_n of_o lightning_n do_v run_v through_o all_o egypt_n 33_o with_o these_o dart_n he_o beat_v down_o their_o vine_n and_o figtree_n and_o he_o do_v break_v down_o all_o the_o tree_n that_o be_v set_v in_o those_o border_n 34_o by_o his_o commandment_n grasshopper_n and_o caterpillar_n be_v stir_v up_o come_v forth_o without_o number_n and_o devour_v every_o herb_n and_o consume_v all_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o earth_n 35_o moreover_o he_o do_v slay_v their_o first_o bear_v that_o be_v even_o the_o chief_a of_o all_o their_o family_n 36_o final_o when_o all_o this_o be_v do_v he_o bring_v forth_o his_o people_n load_v with_o gold_n and_o silver_n all_o healthful_a and_o endue_v with_o strength_n 37_o egypt_n be_v glad_a at_o their_o departure_n which_o before_o be_v great_o afraid_a of_o they_o 38_o he_o cover_v they_o as_o they_o go_v forth_o in_o the_o day_n time_n with_o a_o cloud_n against_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o sun_n and_o in_o the_o night_n lest_o they_o shall_v wander_v to_o and_o fro_o he_o go_v before_o they_o and_o lead_v they_o with_o the_o brightness_n of_o a_o shine_a fiery_a pillar_n 39_o they_o desire_v quail_n which_o be_v give_v at_o their_o desire_n and_o they_o be_v satiate_v with_o bread_n send_v down_o from_o heaven_n 40_o god_n break_v the_o rock_n for_o they_o whence_o water_n do_v flow_v yea_o even_o river_n do_v run_v forth_o 41_o and_o this_o do_v he_o even_o mindful_a of_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o the_o holy_a one_o in_o time_n past_a have_v covenant_v with_o his_o servant_n abraham_n 42_o thus_o then_o he_o bring_v forth_o his_o people_n to_o wit_n his_o elect_a glad_a and_o joyful_a 43_o unto_o who_o he_o give_v those_o country_n that_o be_v possess_v of_o sundry_a people_n have_v obtain_v with_o great_a ease_n whatsoever_o the_o inhabitant_n thereof_o have_v get_v with_o great_a travail_n and_o pain_n 44_o namely_o that_o they_o be_v place_v there_o because_o that_o the_o former_a inhabitant_n have_v profane_v the_o land_n with_o filthy_a superstition_n and_o vile_a lust_n they_o shall_v observe_v the_o statute_n and_o law_n give_v they_o of_o the_o lord_n praise_v you_o the_o lord_n therefore_o psalm_n cvi_o the_o argument_n i_o suppose_v that_o this_o psalm_n even_o as_o the_o 126._o be_v to_o be_v refer_v unto_o those_o time_n when_o they_o which_o be_v bring_v from_o babylon_n with_o zorobabel_n or_o else_o with_o ezra_n and_o nehemiah_n pray_v for_o the_o residue_n who_o notwithstanding_o be_v either_o detain_v by_o cowardice_n or_o be_v afraid_a by_o the_o difficulty_n of_o the_o journey_n either_o stay_v there_o still_o for_o other_o cause_n and_o the_o prophet_n begin_v at_o a_o thanksgiving_n for_o the_o return_n grant_v unto_o that_o people_n straight_o after_o he_o descend_v to_o a_o plain_a confession_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o whole_a nation_n even_o from_o the_o deliverance_n out_o of_o egypt_n express_v also_o the_o circumstance_n even_o of_o the_o time_n and_o place_n and_o full_o answer_v unto_o that_o which_o we_o read_v in_o the_o 9_o of_o nehemiah_n where_o also_o be_v repeat_v oftentimes_o that_o which_o be_v here_o set_v down_o in_o the_o 4._o verse_n the_o which_o will_v god_n in_o this_o our_o most_o miserable_a age_n in_o the_o which_o we_o almost_o see_v the_o patience_n of_o the_o most_o merciful_a and_o mighty_a god_n as_o it_o be_v overcome_v with_o such_o like_a stubbornness_n will_v god_n i_o say_v that_o many_o have_v rather_o follow_v this_o example_n both_o public_o and_o private_o than_o to_o be_v so_o ready_a to_o tear_v one_o another_o in_o piece_n the_o paraphrasis_fw-la 1_o praise_v you_o the_o lord_n and_o celebrate_v his_o name_n for_o he_o be_v of_o most_o excellent_a and_o everlasting_a goodness_n 2_o who_o be_v able_a to_o set_v forth_o in_o word_n the_o wondrous_a work_n which_o he_o have_v do_v for_o we_o who_o be_v able_a sufficient_o to_o set_v forth_o his_o praise_n 3_o o_o bless_a be_v that_o man_n who_o at_o all_o time_n and_o in_o what_o estate_n soever_o he_o be_v never_o decline_v from_o uprightness_n and_o justice_n 4_o but_o thou_o o_o lord_n be_v mindful_a of_o i_o of_o thy_o unmeasurable_a mercy_n which_o thou_o have_v always_o show_v to_o thy_o people_n and_o regard_v i_o to_o make_v i_o partaker_n of_o thy_o salvation_n 5_o that_o i_o be_v a_o witness_n of_o thy_o bounty_n towards_o thy_o elect_a may_v joy_n and_o rejoice_v together_o with_o that_o thy_o people_n which_o thou_o have_v choose_v for_o thy_o peculiar_a heritage_n 6_o we_o very_o i_o grant_v even_o as_o our_o elder_n also_o have_v err_v have_v sin_v and_o have_v do_v wicked_o 7_o for_o to_o begin_v the_o matter_n from_o the_o first_o original_n those_o our_o father_n neither_o have_v any_o regard_n of_o so_o many_o miracle_n wrought_v in_o egypt_n neither_o be_v they_o mindful_a of_o the_o multitude_n of_o thy_o benefit_n for_o they_o do_v strive_v with_o thou_o at_o the_o red_a sea_n 8_o yet_o god_n o_o the_o incredible_a goodness_n that_o he_o may_v provide_v for_o his_o own_o glory_n and_o testify_v his_o own_o power_n have_v preserve_v they_o though_o most_o rebellious_a 9_o for_o he_o rebuke_v the_o sea_n which_o incontinentlie_o dry_v up_o and_o he_o lead_v he_o by_o the_o surge_n of_o the_o water_n even_o as_o by_o the_o dry_a ground_n 10_o so_o do_v they_o escape_v safe_a out_o of_o the_o enemy_n hand_n god_n deliver_v they_o 11_o but_o their_o oppressor_n be_v swallow_v up_o with_o the_o water_n do_v perish_v so_o that_o not_o one_o of_o they_o remain_v alive_a 12_o and_o the_o israëlite_n be_v overcome_v by_o this_o fact_n begin_v then_o very_o to_o believe_v in_o the_o lord_n and_o do_v sing_v forth_o his_o praise_n 13_o but_o lo_o when_o this_o be_v scarce_o finish_v when_o they_o sudden_o forget_v all_o these_o thing_n will_v not_o suffer_v themselves_o to_o be_v govern_v by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n and_o his_o counsel_n 14_o but_o with_o immoderate_a lust_n desire_v flesh_n in_o the_o wilderness_n and_o begin_v to_o tempt_v and_o try_v the_o power_n of_o the_o mighty_a god_n 15_o therefore_o he_o grant_v unto_o they_o that_o thing_n which_o they_o so_o greedy_o desire_v but_o to_o their_o great_a hurt_n for_o these_o delicate_n bring_v they_o leanenes_n and_o consumption_n 16_o yea_o and_o they_o go_v about_o through_o envy_n to_o displace_v moses_n himself_o and_o aaron_n that_o holy_a priest_n of_o the_o lord_n 17_o therefore_o the_o earth_n gape_v and_o swallow_v up_o dathan_n and_o cover_v abiram_n with_o the_o very_a tabernacle_n 18_o but_o the_o fire_n also_o begin_v in_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o rebellious_a the_o flame_n do_v burn_v they_o up_o together_o sudden_o 19_o the_o same_o man_n make_v a_o calf_n in_o the_o mount_n horeb_n and_o worship_v when_o they_o have_v melt_v it_o 20_o change_a that_o their_o honour_n and_o ornament_n even_o the_o everliving_a god_n o_o miserable_a man_n into_o a_o dead_a image_n of_o a_o bullock_n that_o eat_v hay_o 21_o and_o cast_v away_o the_o memory_n of_o god_n the_o saviour_n which_o have_v show_v so_o many_o wonder_n in_o egypt_n 22_o who_o have_v declare_v so_o many_o miracle_n unto_o they_o in_o the_o land_n of_o cham_n and_o have_v do_v so_o horrible_a thing_n at_o the_o red_a sea_n 23_o wherefore_o he_o be_v about_o to_o destroy_v they_o at_o once_o but_o that_o moses_n deerlie_o belove_v of_o he_o above_o other_o set_v himself_o before_o god_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o slaughter_n restrain_v his_o wrath_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v fierce_a to_o utter_v destruction_n 24_o what_o more_o when_o he_o be_v about_o to_o bring_v they_o into_o the_o country_n promise_v they_o not_o believe_v
city_n who_o soon_o after_o at_o the_o persuasion_n of_o the_o priest_n and_o elder_n they_o refuse_v with_o so_o great_a outrage_n and_o the_o same_o state_n that_o be_v then_o of_o the_o head_n must_v be_v now_o also_o of_o the_o member_n so_o that_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_v though_o the_o godly_a professor_n of_o the_o truth_n be_v reject_v as_o blasphemer_n and_o heretic_n even_o of_o those_o which_o will_v be_v count_v the_o chief_a builder_n of_o the_o church_n and_o at_o length_n also_o to_o be_v deliver_v up_o to_o pilate_n to_o be_v crucify_v but_o yet_o again_o that_o corner_n stone_n can_v never_o be_v overthrow_v nor_o yet_o the_o building_n that_o be_v lord_n upon_o it_o can_v by_o any_o force_n policy_n or_o subtlety_n be_v destroy_v the_o paraphrasis_fw-la 1_o oh_o acknowledge_v and_o declare_v you_o open_o that_o the_o lord_n be_v good_a for_o his_o bounteous_a goodness_n be_v for_o ever_o 2_o let_v israël_n now_o confess_v this_o thing_n for_o his_o bounteous_a goodness_n be_v for_o ever_o 3_o let_v the_o stock_n of_o aaron_n now_o confess_v this_o that_o his_o love_a kindness_n be_v perpetual_a 4_o let_v all_o the_o sincere_a worshipper_n of_o the_o lord_n now_o confess_v this_o that_o his_o love_a kindness_n be_v perpetual_a 5_o i_o doubtless_o be_v a_o notable_a example_n of_o his_o unspeakable_a bounty_n have_v not_o cease_v as_o you_o know_v to_o call_v upon_o he_o in_o my_o great_a extremity_n and_o he_o as_o you_o yourselves_o see_v have_v hear_v i_o have_v exalt_v i_o into_o this_o most_o large_a room_n 6_o wherefore_o i_o have_v experience_n that_o the_o lord_n work_v for_o i_o and_o that_o he_o be_v so_o near_o at_o hand_n unto_o i_o god_n forbid_v that_o i_o shall_v fear_v the_o power_n or_o the_o threat_n of_o any_o man_n 7_o for_o the_o lord_n himself_o be_v the_o chief_a leader_n of_o those_o that_o help_v i_o so_o that_o i_o can_v not_o doubt_v at_o all_o but_o that_o i_o shall_v see_v with_o these_o my_o eye_n those_o enemy_n which_o remain_v justly_o punish_v of_o he_o 8_o oh_o how_o far_o better_a be_v it_o to_o trust_v in_o the_o lord_n than_o in_o man_n 9_o how_o far_o better_a be_v it_o to_o trust_v in_o the_o lord_n than_o in_o any_o man_n how_o excellent_a soever_o they_o be_v 10_o behold_v many_o nation_n compass_v i_o about_o but_o i_o call_v upon_o the_o lord_n shall_v most_o undoubted_o destroy_v they_o 11_o they_o compass_z i_o in_o i_o say_v they_o beset_v i_o round_o about_o but_o call_v upon_o the_o lord_n i_o shall_v most_o undoubted_o destroy_v they_o 12_o my_o enemy_n in_o great_a multitude_n compass_v i_o like_o swarm_n of_o bee_n but_o i_o shall_v forthwith_o stifle_v they_o as_o though_o they_o be_v cast_v into_o the_o fire_n and_o call_v upon_o the_o lord_n i_o shall_v most_o undoubted_o destroy_v they_o 13_o for_o in_o deed_n before_o the_o most_o cruel_a enemy_n do_v so_o sore_o thrust_v at_o i_o that_o i_o seem_v even_o now_o ready_a to_o fall_v but_o as_o i_o be_v fall_v the_o lord_n support_v i_o 14_o therefore_o i_o account_v he_o i_o only_o strength_n i_o knowledge_n he_o to_o be_v my_o saviour_n and_o praise_v he_o in_o my_o song_n 15_o hereof_o come_v those_o voice_n of_o those_o that_o sing_v and_o rejoice_v together_o with_o i_o out_o of_o their_o tabernacle_n now_o doubtless_o the_o lord_n have_v advance_v the_o power_n of_o his_o most_o strong_a right_a hand_n 16_o the_o lord_n have_v now_o exalt_v that_o his_o right_a hand_n now_o the_o lord_n have_v show_v forth_o the_o power_n of_o his_o most_o strong_a right_a hand_n 17_o behold_v i_o then_o that_o be_o yet_o alive_a and_o about_o to_o set_v forth_o the_o work_n of_o god_n 18_o for_o though_o he_o have_v strike_v i_o very_o sore_a yet_o have_v he_o spare_v my_o life_n 19_o i_o pray_v thou_o therefore_o let_v that_o gate_n now_o at_o the_o length_n be_v open_a unto_o i_o which_o only_o the_o lover_n of_o righteousness_n must_v go_v unto_o that_o i_o be_v enter_v thither_o may_v praise_v the_o lord_n 20_o for_o it_o be_v consecrate_v unto_o the_o lord_n therefore_o be_v it_o open_a to_o the_o just_a alone_o 21_o here_o will_v i_o praise_v thou_o o_o lord_n because_o thou_o give_v ear_n have_v deliver_v i_o 22_o for_o the_o stone_n which_o the_o very_a chief_a builden_a have_v so_o stubborn_o as_o yet_o reject_v as_o nothing_o fit_a be_v not_o only_o now_o count_v in_o the_o build_n but_o even_o as_o a_o principal_a it_o uphold_v the_o whole_a weight_n of_o the_o very_a building_n 23_o very_o it_o be_v a_o work_n of_o god_n in_o deed_n which_o make_v all_o the_o beholder_n thereof_o to_o be_v amaze_v 24_o go_v to_o they_o see_v the_o lord_n have_v command_v this_o most_o joyful_a day_n to_o shine_v unto_o we_o let_v we_o pass_v it_o whole_o in_o mirth_n become_v saint_n 25_o i_o beseech_v thou_o o_o lord_n preserve_v the_o king_n that_o be_v give_v we_o from_o heaven_n i_o pray_v thou_o i_o say_v i_o pray_v thou_o o_o lord_n give_v the_o king_n all_o prosperity_n 26_o let_v he_o have_v prosperity_n and_o bliss_n that_o come_v to_o govern_v we_o in_o the_o name_n and_o commandment_n of_o god_n we_o wish_v prosperity_n to_o you_o also_o that_o be_v the_o near_a inhabitant_n of_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n 27_o jehovah_n be_v the_o only_a god_n who_o shine_v unto_o we_o bound_v you_o the_o lamb_n with_o cord_n that_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o horn_n of_o the_o altar_n 28_o thou_o be_v my_o god_n i_o will_v praise_v thou_o thou_o be_v my_o god_n i_o will_v sing_v thy_o praise_n most_o loud_o 29_o confess_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v exceed_o good_a for_o his_o bounteous_a goodness_n be_v everlasting_a psalm_n cxix_o the_o argument_n this_o be_v the_o principal_a end_n of_o this_o psalm_n which_o the_o long_a it_o be_v the_o more_o excellent_a it_o be_v and_o it_o be_v write_v with_o two_o and_o twenty_o octonary_n that_o be_v every_o part_n have_v eight_o verse_n whereof_o every_o one_o begin_v at_o one_o particular_a letter_n of_o the_o hebrew_n alphabet_n that_o man_n may_v be_v entice_v to_o the_o careful_a study_n of_o the_o heavenly_a doctrine_n and_o the_o whole_a treatise_n be_v set_v forth_o partly_o general_o of_o absolute_a and_o certain_a position_n or_o sentence_n and_o partly_o of_o special_a and_o more_o particular_a consideration_n the_o prophet_n set_v down_o himself_o for_o example_n to_o they_o that_o he_o teach_v and_o mix_v prayer_n complaint_n comfort_n and_o thankesgiving_n throughout_o the_o psalm_n and_o the_o whole_a doctrine_n may_v be_v bring_v to_o these_o four_o principal_a head_n 1_o that_o those_o thing_n be_v signify_v by_o the_o name_n of_o the_o heavenly_a doctrine_n which_o be_v reveal_v of_o god_n himself_o and_o comprehend_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n whether_o we_o understand_v that_o part_n which_o command_v that_o which_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v and_o forbid_v the_o contrary_a the_o name_n of_o the_o law_n be_v take_v in_o a_o more_o straight_a signification_n or_o whether_o we_o understand_v that_o other_o part_n wherein_o it_o be_v teach_v what_o we_o must_v believe_v to_o salvation_n the_o which_o we_o call_v the_o gospel_n 2_o that_o this_o doctrine_n be_v declare_v from_o heaven_n not_o that_o we_o shall_v comprehend_v it_o in_o our_o understanding_n only_o but_o that_o every_o one_o shall_v follow_v it_o with_o a_o earnest_a care_n without_o faint_v as_o the_o rule_n of_o his_o whole_a life_n 3_o that_o we_o may_v be_v both_o willing_a and_o able_a to_o embrace_v and_o follow_v it_o we_o must_v of_o necessity_n pray_v for_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o may_v both_o drive_v away_o darkness_n from_o our_o understanding_n and_o amend_v our_o affection_n that_o be_v whole_o corrupt_v 4_o though_o the_o world_n be_v terrify_v partly_o with_o the_o fear_n of_o danger_n partly_o with_o the_o greatness_n of_o calamity_n and_o partly_o also_o deceive_v with_o a_o feign_a show_n of_o profit_n do_v rather_o go_v some_o other_o way_n yet_o they_o only_o do_v wise_o which_o stick_v unto_o that_o way_n which_o be_v set_v down_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n what_o difficulty_n so_o ever_o do_v offer_v themselves_o in_o this_o life_n so_o that_o at_o the_o last_o they_o shall_v have_v the_o fruition_n of_o true_a and_o everlasting_a life_n the_o paraphrasis_fw-la octonarie_n i._o 1_o o_o bless_a be_v they_o that_o be_v of_o a_o upright_o and_o blameless_a life_n who_o walk_v after_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o doctrine_n prescribe_v by_o the_o lord_n 2_o bless_a be_v they_o i_o say_v who_o do_v observe_v that_o which_o he_o have_v testify_v to_o please_v he_o who_o do_v seek_v he_o sincere_o and_o careful_o 3_o doubtless_o they_o be_v not_o give_v to_o wickedness_n neither_o bend_v
make_v stir_v against_o he_o psalm_n cxxviii_o the_o argument_n this_o psalm_n pertain_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n with_o the_o former_a even_o that_o the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v again_o restore_v shall_v understand_v and_o have_v set_v forth_o as_o in_o certain_a table_n what_o be_v their_o duty_n be_v whole_o oeconomical_a that_o be_v for_o private_a family_n and_o it_o do_v teach_v two_o chief_a and_o principal_a precept_n of_o the_o right_a government_n of_o the_o family_n to_o wit_n the_o fear_n of_o god_n open_o testify_v and_o diligent_a labour_n of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o which_o twain_o the_o one_o part_n do_v bind_v all_o the_o godly_a without_o exception_n but_o this_o late_a part_n be_v so_o to_o be_v take_v not_o as_o though_o bodily_a labour_n be_v command_v to_o every_o one_o but_o that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o idleness_n and_o slothfulness_n be_v forbid_v unto_o all_o not_o that_o every_o one_o have_v strength_n of_o body_n or_o wit_n particular_o attribute_v unto_o he_o whereby_o he_o may_v get_v his_o live_n or_o may_v use_v the_o thing_n right_o that_o be_v already_o get_v but_o this_o also_o be_v to_o be_v observe_v that_o all_o man_n be_v here_o speak_v unto_o as_o though_o they_o be_v marry_v because_o this_o be_v the_o ordinary_a vocation_n from_o the_o which_o how_o unlawful_a it_o be_v for_o a_o man_n unaduisedlie_o to_o depart_v much_o less_o to_o say_v that_o the_o devilish_a vow_n be_v any_o where_o approve_v of_o sole_a life_n either_o in_o the_o scripture_n or_o in_o the_o example_n of_o any_o the_o miserable_a condition_n of_o they_o do_v declare_v which_o have_v transform_v the_o world_n into_o a_o sodom_n and_o gomorrha_n or_o even_o into_o some_o worse_a thing_n the_o paraphrasis_fw-la 1_o this_o be_v the_o right_a way_n to_o lead_v a_o bless_a life_n that_o a_o man_n know_v the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n &_o live_v accord_o 2_o for_o whosoever_o thou_o be_v that_o do_v thus_o although_o thou_o be_v in_o so_o poor_a estate_n that_o thou_o must_v live_v upon_o thy_o handy_a labour_n every_o day_n yet_o god_n will_v bring_v to_o pass_v that_o thou_o shall_v have_v a_o competent_a live_n thereby_o and_o he_o will_v grant_v unto_o thou_o that_o thou_o shall_v so_o live_v well_o and_o happy_o 3_o yea_o he_o will_v cause_v thy_o generation_n to_o spread_v also_o for_o thy_o wife_n shall_v be_v like_o a_o fruitful_a vine_n in_o thy_o house_n even_o bring_v forth_o most_o pleasant_a fruit_n unto_o thou_o who_o thou_o shall_v see_v place_v in_o order_n at_o thy_o table_n like_o olive_n branch_n 4_o behold_v therefore_o thus_o will_v the_o lord_n bless_v all_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o 5_o the_o lord_n i_o say_v will_v bless_v thou_o from_o the_o tower_n of_o zion_n whosoever_o do_v thus_o behave_v thyself_o and_o he_o will_v bring_v to_o pass_v that_o thou_o shall_v see_v jerusalem_n flourish_v so_o long_o as_o thou_o do_v live_v 6_o and_o thou_o shall_v then_o behold_v both_o thy_o offspring_n to_o be_v spread_v abroad_o at_o home_n and_o also_o public_o israël_n to_o enjoy_v great_a peace_n and_o tranquillity_n psalm_n cxxix_o the_o argument_n the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v restore_v after_o so_o many_o calamity_n give_v thanks_o unto_o god_n for_o so_o great_a benefit_n as_o the_o only_o author_n of_o they_o and_o promise_v themselves_o the_o same_o in_o time_n to_o come_v do_v contrariwise_o foreshow_v that_o a_o certain_a destruction_n do_v hang_v over_o their_o enemy_n the_o paraphrasis_fw-la 1_o go_v to_o let_v israël_n now_o say_v by_o just_a cause_n these_o have_v vex_v i_o oftentimes_o from_o my_o very_a youth_n 2_o they_o have_v vex_v i_o oftentimes_o from_o my_o youth_n yet_o can_v they_o not_o overcome_v i_o as_o it_o be_v plain_a by_o experience_n 3_o for_o they_o very_o i_o grant_v have_v wound_v i_o as_o it_o be_v plough_v over_o i_o and_o draw_v long_a furrow_n on_o every_o side_n 4_o but_o that_o most_o true_a and_o just_a advenger_n of_o he_o even_o the_o lord_n have_v cut_v in_o sunder_o at_o the_o length_n all_o the_o band_n of_o the_o wicked_a 5_o thus_o certain_o all_o the_o enemy_n of_o zion_n be_v fill_v with_o shame_n shall_v turn_v their_o back_n their_o enterprise_n be_v frustrate_a 6_o and_o they_o shall_v be_v proud_a in_o show_n and_o flourish_v for_o a_o little_a time_n but_o they_o shall_v be_v like_o the_o herb_n that_o grow_v on_o the_o top_n of_o the_o house_n which_o wither_v before_o it_o come_v to_o the_o high_a 7_o the_o which_o neither_o any_o man_n do_v shear_v by_o handful_n neither_o do_v he_o lay_v it_o in_o order_n by_o handful_n which_o heap_v up_o the_o harvest_n 8_o neither_o for_o the_o cause_n thereof_o shall_v the_o passenger_n at_o any_o time_n cry_v unto_o the_o reaper_n the_o lord_n bless_v you_o from_o heaven_n with_o most_o plentiful_a harvest_n and_o by_o the_o power_n of_o the_o lord_n let_v your_o labour_n have_v good_a success_n psalm_n cxxx_o the_o argument_n the_o people_n of_o god_n be_v careful_a to_o retain_v the_o possession_n of_o their_o country_n and_o city_n restore_v yet_o trust_v to_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n and_o his_o mercy_n whereof_o they_o have_v experience_n do_v comfort_n themselves_o in_o this_o psalm_n which_o be_v count_v aforetime_o amongst_o the_o penitential_o that_o be_v amongst_o those_o psalm_n which_o they_o use_v to_o sing_v when_o the_o penitent_a person_n be_v public_o reconcile_v unto_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o church_n the_o which_o afterward_o the_o romanist_n apply_v foolish_o to_o the_o prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a by_o no_o more_o probable_a pretence_n as_o i_o think_v than_o because_o it_o be_v say_v in_o the_o beginning_n de_fw-fr profundis_fw-la clamavi_fw-la that_o be_v out_o of_o the_o depth_n have_v i_o call_v so_o great_a be_v the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o error_n many_o year_n the_o paraphrasis_fw-la 1_o o_o lord_n i_o cry_v unto_o thou_o from_o the_o deep_a bottom_n of_o my_o heart_n and_o from_o the_o deep_a gulf_n wherein_o i_o be_o plunge_v 2_o hear_v i_o o_o lord_n that_o call_v upon_o thou_o and_o give_v ear_n to_o my_o loud_a sound_a prayer_n 3_o i_o grant_v o_o god_n that_o i_o have_v deserve_v all_o extreme_a punishment_n for_o what_o can_v i_o else_o say_v but_o if_o thou_o o_o lord_n do_v mark_v our_o sin_n who_o be_v able_a at_o any_o time_n to_o abide_v thy_o most_o just_a wrath_n 4_o but_o the_o matter_n stand_v far_o otherwise_o for_o else_o can_v there_o be_v no_o worship_n of_o thou_o anie-where_a among_o man_n therefore_o do_v thy_o mercy_n overcome_v the_o sin_n of_o man_n for_o thou_o have_v find_v out_o and_o deliver_v unto_o we_o the_o mean_n of_o attain_v thy_o favour_n that_o thou_o may_v be_v acknowledge_v and_o reverence_v among_o man_n 5_o wherefore_o though_o i_o be_v most_o wicked_a yet_o wait_v i_o for_o the_o help_n of_o the_o lord_n i_o wait_v assure_o for_o the_o help_n of_o the_o lord_n i_o say_v for_o he_o have_v testify_v by_o his_o word_n that_o he_o will_v help_v i_o whereunto_o i_o trust_v undoubted_o 6_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o night_n watcher_n no_o man_n i_o say_v that_o watch_v in_o the_o night_n that_o look_v for_o the_o dawn_n of_o the_o day_n more_o desirouslie_o or_o more_o assure_o than_o i_o do_v look_v for_o the_o come_n of_o the_o lord_n to_o help_v i_o 7_o go_v to_o then_o o_o israël_n wait_v upon_o the_o lord_n with_o assure_a hope_n upon_o the_o lord_n i_o say_v most_o merciful_a and_o who_o thou_o have_v experience_v so_o oft_o to_o be_v thy_o deliverer_n and_o advenger_n 8_o this_o be_v he_o doubtless_o who_o will_v deliver_v israël_n now_o also_o and_o forgive_v he_o all_o his_o sin_n at_o once_o psalm_n cxxxi_o the_o argument_n this_o psalm_n compare_v with_o the_o history_n of_o david_n whereunto_o it_o be_v apply_v in_o the_o hebrew_n title_n do_v set_v forth_o plain_a example_n of_o true_a modesty_n which_o they_o common_o call_v humility_n even_o of_o that_o man_n which_o fear_v god_n and_o despise_v no_o man_n do_v remain_v within_o the_o bound_n of_o his_o call_n and_o afterward_o this_o same_o psalm_n be_v appoint_v to_o the_o people_n be_v return_v that_o like_o as_o in_o the_o formeâ—_n psalm_n they_o be_v admonish_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v discourage_v in_o adversity_n so_o contrariwise_o they_o shoâ—â—d_v take_v heed_n unto_o themselves_o lest_o they_o shall_v wax_v prâ—â—d_v in_o prosperity_n the_o paraphrasis_fw-la 1_o i_o take_v thou_o to_o witness_v o_o lord_n against_o the_o flander_n of_o all_o man_n that_o i_o neither_o labour_v that_o i_o shall_v be_v bring_v unto_o this_o dignity_n nor_o thâ—â—_n i_o be_o now_o proud_a be_v promote_v by_o thou_o thereunto_o nor_o that_o i_o have_v bend_v my_o eye_n to_o high_a
of_o the_o natural_a love_n and_o affection_n not_o of_o common_a friendship_n whereof_o the_o profane_a writer_n have_v speak_v many_o thing_n also_o very_o well_o but_o of_o that_o holy_a charity_n whereof_o the_o holy_a ghost_n only_o be_v the_o author_n which_o join_v all_o the_o godly_a unto_o one_o heavenly_a father_n in_o christ_n the_o first_o bear_v among_o many_o brethren_n the_o which_o knot_n also_o not_o every_o kind_n of_o commodity_n in_o regard_n whereof_o the_o poet_n do_v adorn_v peace_n with_o marvelous_a epitheton_n so_o that_o they_o count_v it_o as_o a_o goddess_n but_o all_o the_o benefit_n of_o god_n both_o of_o this_o life_n and_o of_o the_o life_n to_o come_v do_v follow_v it_o be_v even_o pour_v down_o upon_o we_o from_o he_o forth_o of_o who_o fullness_n they_o be_v derive_v down_o unto_o the_o under_o member_n cleave_v unto_o he_o wherefore_o this_o charity_n or_o love_n be_v worthy_o compare_v with_o the_o heavenly_a dew_n that_o we_o may_v acknowledge_v it_o to_o be_v give_v we_o from_o heaven_n and_o that_o free_o and_o also_o with_o the_o holy_a ointment_n of_o aaron_n run_v down_o from_o the_o head_n unto_o the_o hem_n of_o his_o garment_n because_o that_o aaron_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o christ_n our_o eternal_a priest_n &_o that_o ointment_n do_v signify_v the_o holy_a spirit_n pour_v forth_o without_o measure_n upon_o our_o head_n that_o be_v upon_o christ_n himself_o thereby_o sanctifieng_v his_o under_o member_n that_o be_v the_o whole_a church_n by_o who_o sweet_a smell_n also_o we_o be_v acceptable_a to_o our_o heavenly_a father_n according_a to_o that_o say_n joh._n 14_o 21._o he_o that_o love_v i_o shall_v be_v love_v of_o my_o father_n and_o i_o will_v love_v he_o etc._n etc._n john_n 1_o 16._o the_o paraphrasis_fw-la 1_o behold_v how_o beautiful_a and_o happy_a this_o change_n of_o our_o state_n be_v to_o wit_n because_o we_o see_v that_o brethren_n which_o before_o be_v at_o dissension_n both_o in_o body_n and_o mind_n be_v now_o most_o friendly_a join_v in_o heart_n wherefore_o i_o will_v have_v you_o continual_o to_o consider_v and_o mark_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o either_o more_o profitable_a or_o more_o pleasant_a than_o your_o brotherlie_a amity_n for_o beside_o that_o god_n will_v have_v we_o to_o be_v bear_v of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o father_n abraham_n the_o which_o reason_n be_v of_o no_o small_a moment_n he_o have_v further_a call_v and_o choose_v we_o out_o into_o his_o family_n by_o the_o same_o his_o holy_a spirit_n 2_o wherefore_o this_o brotherlie_a unity_n be_v plain_o like_o that_o sweet_a balm_n so_o precious_a which_o be_v pour_v upon_o the_o head_n of_o the_o high_a priest_n and_o upon_o his_o beard_n do_v flow_v down_o even_o to_o the_o hem_n of_o his_o holy_a garment_n 3_o and_o we_o may_v compare_v it_o with_o that_o most_o sweet_a and_o most_o fruitful_a dew_n which_o fall_v on_o the_o mountain_n both_o of_o hermon_n and_o zion_n for_o where_o this_o concord_n be_v of_o force_n there_o at_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n from_o heaven_n all_o commodity_n flow_v down_o and_o remain_v for_o ever_o psalm_n cxxxiiii_o the_o argument_n after_o the_o manifold_a speech_n pertain_v unto_o the_o people_n at_o the_o length_n a_o very_a good_a end_n be_v make_v unto_o that_o matter_n by_o a_o exhortation_n direct_v unto_o the_o priest_n and_o levite_n see_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v the_o whole_a sum_n belong_v unto_o the_o church_n therefore_o the_o levite_n be_v admonish_v for_o what_o cause_n they_o be_v place_v in_o the_o church_n not_o that_o they_o shall_v exercise_v dumb_a ceremony_n but_o that_o they_o shall_v bestow_v whole_a day_n &_o night_n for_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o people_n that_o be_v in_o teach_v declare_v the_o praise_n of_o god_n and_o in_o pray_v the_o paraphrasis_fw-la 1_o lo_o you_o bless_a company_n who_o the_o lord_n have_v peculiarlie_o choose_v out_o of_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o people_n and_o who_o ministry_n he_o use_v while_o you_o appear_v in_o his_o house_n before_o he_o day_n and_o night_n first_o execute_v your_o office_n diligent_o in_o god_n sight_n careful_o labour_v to_o set_v forth_o his_o praise_n 2_o pray_v unto_o the_o lord_n i_o say_v lift_v up_o your_o hand_n unto_o his_o sanctuary_n and_o praise_v he_o which_o be_v the_o principal_a part_n of_o his_o worship_n and_o the_o very_a end_n of_o these_o ceremony_n 3_o then_o commend_v the_o whole_a assembly_n of_o the_o people_n unto_o god_n send_v they_o away_o after_o they_o have_v sincere_o offer_v their_o sacrifice_n and_o have_v be_v instruct_v with_o holy_a doctrine_n pray_v that_o the_o lord_n who_o be_v the_o creator_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n will_v enrich_v they_o all_o out_o of_o zion_n with_o all_o kind_n of_o blessing_n psalm_n cxxxv_o the_o argument_n the_o prophet_n do_v chief_o exhort_v the_o priest_n and_o the_o levite_n also_o in_o this_o psalm_n as_o in_o the_o former_a public_o to_o set_v forth_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n unto_o who_o yet_o he_o will_v have_v the_o people_n to_o join_v as_o to_o their_o ringleader_n and_o the_o argument_n of_o praise_n be_v take_v partly_o of_o the_o general_a work_n wherein_o god_n set_v forth_o both_o his_o infinite_a power_n and_o goodness_n even_o as_o it_o be_v to_o be_v grope_v or_o handle_v of_o all_o man_n partly_o of_o his_o special_a benefit_n that_o be_v bestow_v on_o his_o own_o people_n and_o he_o adjoin_v a_o antithesis_fw-la of_o the_o idol_n at_o large_a and_o we_o ought_v to_o confirm_v ourselves_o at_o this_o day_n still_o with_o the_o same_o testimony_n and_o to_o give_v thanks_o unto_o god_n daily_o now_o for_o they_o also_o see_v there_o have_v be_v always_o and_o be_v still_o one_o and_o the_o same_o church_n as_o there_o be_v one_o god_n and_o one_o faith_n although_o the_o covenant_n be_v diverse_a in_o the_o manner_n and_o form_n of_o revelation_n which_o god_n have_v make_v with_o he_o the_o paraphrasis_fw-la 1_o o_o al_n you_o that_o be_v peculiarlie_o appoint_v to_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o lord_n praise_v you_o praise_v you_o the_o lord_n as_o he_o have_v show_v himself_o in_o deed_n worthy_o to_o be_v acknowledge_v 2_o you_o i_o say_v which_o be_v appoint_v to_o stand_v and_o to_o appear_v even_o in_o the_o house_n of_o the_o lord_n and_o unto_o who_o the_o keep_n of_o these_o court_n of_o the_o lord_n be_v commit_v 3_o praise_v god_n who_o be_v very_o good_a and_o praise_v his_o name_n than_o the_o which_o nothing_o be_v more_o pleasant_a 4_o for_o he_o have_v of_o his_o only_o goodness_n choose_v jacob_n to_o himself_o as_o his_o most_o chief_a treasure_n 5_o and_o to_o speak_v no_o more_o of_o these_o special_a testimony_n of_o his_o favour_n why_o shall_v not_o i_o affirm_v that_o thing_n which_o be_v most_o plain_a and_o evident_a that_o the_o lord_n even_o our_o god_n be_v very_o great_a &_o although_o foolish_a man_n imagine_v to_o themselves_o god_n he_o be_v mighty_a than_o all_o their_o god_n although_o we_o shall_v grant_v that_o there_o be_v such_o as_o they_o do_v dream_n 6_o for_o see_v that_o these_o man_n suppose_v that_o there_o be_v many_o god_n sure_o they_o can_v make_v none_o of_o these_o almighty_a and_o some_o do_v make_v they_o idle_a beholder_n of_o thing_n other_o do_v bound_v they_o to_o inferior_a cause_n other_o fain_o that_o most_o vile_a thing_n and_o most_o wicked_a thing_n be_v do_v open_o by_o they_o but_o the_o lord_n as_o he_o have_v create_v the_o heaven_n the_o earth_n the_o sea_n and_o all_o the_o depth_n thereof_o so_o also_o he_o use_v they_o at_o his_o pleasure_n 7_o by_o who_o commandment_n the_o cloud_n rise_v from_o the_o uttermost_a part_n of_o the_o earth_n do_v minister_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o fiery_a flame_n and_o of_o the_o reins_n which_o burst_v forth_o thence_o together_o and_o which_o bring_v forth_o the_o wind_n out_o of_o his_o store_n 8_o and_o lest_o any_o man_n shall_v limit_v this_o infinite_a power_n of_o the_o lord_n within_o the_o bound_n of_o natural_a cause_n this_o be_v he_o which_o destroy_v in_o one_o night_n all_o the_o first_o bear_v both_o of_o man_n and_o beast_n in_o egypt_n the_o which_o thing_n certain_o can_v not_o be_v attribute_v to_o the_o order_n of_o nature_n 9_o he_o also_o overthrow_v pharaoh_n in_o egypt_n and_o all_o the_o egyptian_n over_o dutiful-seruant_n to_o their_o king_n with_o sign_n and_o wonder_n whereof_o there_o be_v not_o one_o which_o do_v not_o declare_v the_o infinite_a power_n of_o the_o lord_n above_o all_o order_n of_o nature_n 10_o yea_o and_o not_o pharaoh_n only_o and_o the_o egyptian_n but_o he_o also_o miserable_o slay_v many_o other_o nation_n and_o their_o most_o mighty_a king_n 11_o as_o sehon_n king_n of_o the_o amorites_n and_o
shall_v set_v forth_o thy_o holy_a name_n to_o be_v deride_v of_o they_o and_o unless_o so_o long_o as_o we_o shall_v be_v banish_v away_o from_o thou_o we_o do_v mourn_v so_o long_o and_o again_o that_o then_o we_o begin_v our_o joy_n when_o we_o shall_v be_v restore_v unto_o thou_o 7_o but_o thou_o o_o lord_n do_v not_o forget_v these_o our_o unkind_a kinsman_n and_o with_o what_o exhortation_n they_o have_v kindle_v the_o cruelty_n of_o the_o chaldee_n when_o they_o cry_v in_o the_o day_n of_o the_o cruel_a destruction_n of_o the_o city_n raze_v it_o raze_v it_o even_o to_o the_o very_a foundation_n 8_o but_o the_o time_n shall_v be_v also_o when_o even_o thou_o o_o babylon_n shall_v be_v destroy_v and_o this_o thy_o prosperity_n shall_v be_v give_v unto_o he_o which_o shall_v deal_v with_o thou_o again_o as_o thou_o have_v deal_v with_o us._n 9_o and_o bless_v shall_v he_o be_v that_o shall_v take_v thy_o young_a infant_n also_o and_o dash_v they_o against_o the_o stone_n psalm_n cxxxviii_o the_o argument_n when_o david_n have_v attein_v to_o the_o kingdom_n and_o bring_v the_o ark_n into_o the_o city_n think_v also_o of_o the_o build_n of_o the_o temple_n even_o prophesieng_v that_o it_o will_v come_v to_o pass_v that_o all_o the_o king_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v acknowledge_v and_o celebrate_v this_o so_o great_a a_o benefit_n which_o be_v fulfil_v in_o the_o end_n in_o christ_n the_o eternal_a son_n of_o david_n but_o because_o the_o instrument_n of_o satan_n use_v common_o to_o lie_v in_o wait_n for_o none_o more_o than_o for_o they_o that_o be_v the_o chief_a in_o the_o church_n of_o god_n he_o adjoin_v also_o prayer_n as_o it_o become_v we_o to_o do_v in_o prosperity_n to_o consider_v the_o battle_n against_o satan_n and_o the_o world_n never_o more_o careful_o than_o in_o the_o time_n of_o truce_n and_o he_o do_v prey_n rest_v upon_o that_o certain_a foundation_n of_o our_o hope_n which_o be_v threefold_a even_o that_o god_n behold_v all_o thing_n that_o he_o cherish_v the_o oppress_a that_o he_o be_v the_o enemy_n of_o the_o proud_a howsoever_o he_o seem_v to_o wink_v for_o a_o time_n that_o we_o be_v the_o work_n of_o god_n without_o repentance_n and_o therefore_o of_o necessity_n to_o be_v make_v perfect_a in_o due_a time_n the_o paraphrasis_fw-la 1_o i_o will_v praise_v thou_o with_o my_o whole_a heart_n neither_o will_v i_o be_v ashamed_a to_o sing_v forth_o thy_o praise_n also_o in_o song_n before_o the_o assembly_n of_o the_o mighty_a and_o before_o the_o very_a angel_n that_o stand_v about_o thy_o ark_n 2_o i_o will_v praise_v thou_o in_o the_o palace_n consecrate_v to_o thy_o majesty_n and_o i_o will_v sing_v of_o thy_o mercy_n &_o truth_n because_o thou_o have_v get_v unto_o thou_o now_o at_o the_o length_n most_o great_a honour_n for_o that_o thou_o have_v so_o marvellous_o perform_v unto_o i_o that_o which_o thou_o do_v promise_v in_o thy_o word_n 3_o for_o thou_o have_v defer_v for_o a_o space_n my_o deliverance_n notwithstanding_o so_o oft_o as_o i_o call_v upon_o thou_o thou_o minister_a unto_o i_o a_o invincible_a strength_n of_o mind_n have_v streightwaies_o hear_v i_o when_o i_o cry_v 4_o and_o sure_o it_o will_v come_v to_o pass_v o_o lord_n that_o all_o the_o king_n of_o the_o world_n when_o they_o shall_v know_v what_o thou_o have_v promise_v unto_o i_o and_o how_o assure_o thou_o have_v perform_v thy_o promise_n make_v unto_o i_o they_o will_v give_v thou_o praise_v 5_o have_v in_o admiration_n chief_o this_o thing_n that_o thou_o have_v fulfil_v thy_o promise_n after_o such_o a_o marvellous_a manner_n above_o expectation_n confess_v therein_o thy_o power_n and_o glory_n chief_o to_o appear_v 6_o in_o that_o thou_o have_v declare_v in_o deed_n that_o though_o thou_o sit_v in_o a_o most_o high_a throne_n yet_o do_v thou_o behold_v all_o the_o base_a and_o most_o low_a thing_n &_o that_o thou_o know_v a_o far_o off_o those_o that_o proud_o lift_v up_o themselves_o although_o thou_o may_v seem_v to_o wink_v at_o both_o twain_o for_o a_o time_n 7_o doubtless_o although_o i_o be_v enwrap_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o most_o rough_a tempest_n thou_o will_v preserve_v i_o safe_a and_o lay_v thy_o hand_n upon_o my_o enemy_n how_o cruel_a soever_o thou_o will_v deliver_v i_o with_o thy_o right_a hand_n 8_o for_o thou_o o_o lord_n thy_o own_o self_n will_v full_o perform_v the_o work_n that_o i_o have_v enterprise_v by_o thy_o authority_n for_o this_o be_v thy_o everlasting_a mercy_n testify_v by_o thy_o word_n neither_o will_v thou_o leave_v the_o work_n unperfect_a which_o thou_o have_v once_o begin_v psalm_n cxxxix_o the_o argument_n this_o psalm_n do_v teach_v we_o when_o we_o be_v oppress_v against_o right_a and_o equity_n by_o man_n of_o power_n and_o chief_o for_o religion_n we_o must_v always_o keep_v a_o good_a conscience_n and_o appeal_v to_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o god_n who_o behold_v the_o very_a heart_n who_o infinite_a power_n be_v describe_v in_o this_o psalm_n by_o david_n with_o great_a majesty_n the_o paraphrasis_fw-la 1_o o_o lord_n unto_o who_o i_o appeal_v and_o who_o i_o can_v not_o deceive_v though_o i_o will_v i_o be_o through_o know_v &_o manifest_v unto_o thou_o 2_o for_o no_o part_n of_o my_o life_n be_v unknown_a unto_o thou_o whether_o i_o sit_v or_o i_o rise_v yea_o thou_o do_v even_o understand_v all_o my_o thought_n a_o far_o off_o 3_o and_o thou_o observe_v narrow_o my_o walk_a and_o my_o lie_v down_o neither_o be_v any_o of_o those_o thing_n hide_v from_o thou_o which_o i_o go_v about_o 4_o for_o thou_o know_v even_o my_o word_n o_o lord_n before_o my_o tongue_n pronounce_v they_o 5_o thou_o hold_v i_o enclose_v before_o and_o behind_o and_o as_o it_o be_v compass_v by_o thy_o hand_n lay_v upon_o i_o 6_o thy_o knowledge_n be_v so_o high_a that_o no_o man_n can_v comprehend_v it_o it_o do_v astonish_v i_o assure_o with_o the_o admiration_n thereof_o 7_o wherefore_o if_o peradventure_o i_o be_v so_o mad_a that_o i_o go_v about_o to_o flee_v away_o from_o thou_o whither_o i_o pray_v thou_o can_v i_o go_v that_o thou_o shall_v be_v ignorant_a where_o i_o lie_v hide_v and_o whither_o shall_v i_o fly_v from_o thy_o fight_n 8_o if_o i_o shall_v even_o go_v up_o and_o fly_v up_o into_o the_o very_a heaven_n very_o there_o shall_v i_o find_v thou_o contrariwise_o if_o i_o lie_v down_o in_o the_o close_a place_n of_o the_o grave_n behold_v again_o there_o shall_v i_o perceive_v thou_o 9_o if_o the_o sun_n itself_o arise_v up_o shall_v lend_v i_o his_o most_o swift_a wing_n whereby_o i_o may_v flee_v even_o into_o the_o far_a part_n of_o the_o west_n 10_o that_o same_o shall_v be_v even_o as_o though_o thou_o thyself_o do_v lead_v i_o thither_o and_o thy_o right_a hand_n will_v there_o find_v i_o out_o and_o take_v i_o 11_o and_o if_o i_o be_v so_o mad_a that_o i_o shall_v persuade_v myself_o that_o the_o darkness_n at_o least_o shall_v hide_v i_o the_o night_n itself_o shall_v be_v like_o a_o light_n compass_v i_o about_o that_o i_o shall_v be_v open_a unto_o thy_o sight_n 12_o for_o the_o very_a darkness_n do_v not_o so_o cover_v any_o thing_n but_o that_o thou_o see_v it_o full_o yea_o the_o night_n do_v shine_v unto_o thou_o none_o otherwise_o than_o light_n itself_o so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n of_o light_n and_o darkness_n with_o thou_o 13_o and_o no_o marvel_v for_o even_o the_o very_a bowel_n within_o i_o be_v thy_o own_o by_o right_n and_o authority_n because_o thou_o have_v make_v i_o and_o cover_v i_o in_o my_o mother_n womb_n 14_o and_o this_o work_n sure_o which_o i_o behold_v in_o myself_o be_v so_o wonderful_a that_o i_o be_o utterlie_o most_o senseless_a and_o unthankeful_a unless_o i_o praise_v thou_o for_o this_o cause_n and_o profess_v that_o thy_o work_n be_v exceed_o marvellous_a see_v i_o do_v perceive_v that_o thing_n manifest_v so_o to_o be_v 15_o even_o then_o the_o join_n of_o my_o bone_n be_v know_v unto_o thou_o when_o i_o be_v form_v in_o so_o secret_a a_o place_n and_o be_v fashion_v in_o the_o dark_a cave_n as_o it_o be_v with_o needle_n work_v 16_o even_o then_o i_o say_v thou_o do_v behold_v i_o when_o i_o be_v yet_o a_o unfashioned_a lump_n without_o shape_n and_o all_o this_o my_o fashion_v and_o also_o the_o very_a time_n appoint_v thereunto_o be_v set_v down_o in_o thy_o book_n before_o that_o any_o part_n of_o that_o workmanship_n be_v make_v 17_o therefore_o o_o god_n how_o do_v i_o prefer_v the_o consideration_n of_o these_o thing_n before_o all_o other_o which_o be_v so_o great_a very_o that_o no_o man_n be_v able_a once_o to_o account_v the_o sum_n of_o they_o 18_o
earnest_a affection_n of_o the_o heart_n thou_o do_v as_o it_o be_v never_o depart_v from_o their_o side_n 19_o insomuch_o that_o they_o can_v ask_v nothing_o of_o thou_o aright_o which_o thou_o do_v not_o grant_v they_o and_o always_o help_v they_o when_o they_o cry_v 20_o and_o even_o as_o thou_o safe_o keep_v all_o those_o that_o love_v thou_o so_o thou_o destroie_v all_o the_o wicked_a 21_o wherefore_o by_o good_a right_n o_o lord_n i_o will_v declare_v thy_o praise_n even_o with_o a_o sound_a voice_n and_o it_o become_v all_o man_n to_o who_o thou_o grant_v the_o use_n of_o this_o life_n to_o do_v this_o thing_n diligent_o and_o continual_o psalm_n cxlvi_o the_o argument_n the_o prophet_n do_v exhort_v all_o man_n in_o this_o psalm_n to_o set_v forth_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n which_o consist_v chief_o in_o this_o point_n that_o all_o our_o confidence_n may_v be_v fix_v in_o he_o alone_o as_o both_o in_o a_o most_o mighty_a &_o most_o moderate_a and_o especial_o in_o a_o most_o merciful_a lord_n of_o all_o thing_n of_o who_o both_o power_n &_o equity_n and_o clemency_n he_o set_v forth_o some_o notable_a example_n &_o those_o be_v prove_v by_o very_o daily_a experience_n the_o paraphrasis_fw-la 1_o go_v to_o yet_o my_o silly_a soul_n praise_v the_o lord_n 2_o for_o i_o have_v thus_o determine_v to_o bestow_v the_o whole_a time_n of_o my_o life_n in_o praise_v the_o lord_n and_o to_o set_v forth_o my_o god_n so_o long_o as_o i_o live_v 3_o and_o this_o praise_n proper_o belong_v unto_o he_o that_o we_o fix_v our_o whole_a confidence_n in_o he_o alone_o for_o who_o will_v thou_o rather_o trust_v to_o prince_n who_o glorious_a show_n use_v to_o dazzle_v the_o sight_n of_o foolish_a man_n but_o see_v even_o these_o mortal_a man_n be_v also_o bear_v of_o mortal_a parent_n that_o be_v to_o say_v have_v neither_o firm_a strength_n nor_o stable_n will_v safety_n can_v consist_v in_o they_o 4_o for_o even_o their_o life_n consist_v in_o their_o breath_n of_o the_o which_o so_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v bereave_v the_o soul_n depart_v out_o of_o their_o body_n they_o be_v resolve_v again_o into_o dust_n and_o all_o their_o cogitation_n do_v vanish_v away_o together_o with_o they_o 5_o but_o o_o blessed_a be_v that_o man_n which_o trust_v in_o the_o help_n of_o the_o god_n of_o jacob_n and_o who_o whole_a hope_n be_v lay_v up_o in_o the_o lord_n his_o god_n 6_o for_o hereby_o it_o appear_v even_o to_o blind_a man_n how_o good_a and_o how_o great_a his_o power_n be_v in_o that_o he_o create_v the_o heaven_n the_o earth_n the_o sea_n and_o all_o thing_n that_o be_v comprehend_v in_o they_o and_o his_o excellent_a goodness_n and_o fidelity_n be_v herein_o evident_a that_o he_o never_o break_v his_o promise_n 7_o that_o he_o do_v maintain_v those_o that_o be_v uniustlie_o oppress_v he_o feed_v the_o hungry_a and_o lose_v the_o prisoner_n from_o their_o bond_n 8_o he_o open_v the_o eye_n of_o the_o blind_a and_o of_o such_o as_o be_v vex_v for_o want_n of_o counsel_n and_o lift_v up_o those_o that_o faint_v under_o the_o burden_n of_o misery_n final_o the_o lord_n love_v all_o that_o love_n righteousness_n 9_o the_o lord_n do_v defend_v and_o nourish_v those_o that_o be_v destitute_a of_o man_n help_n especial_o stranger_n and_o traveller_n the_o fatherless_a and_o widow_n but_o utterlie_o overthrow_v they_o that_o live_v a_o wicked_a life_n 10_o last_o of_o all_o other_o dominion_n be_v true_o transitory_a and_o subject_a to_o destruction_n but_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o lord_n alone_o be_v everlasting_a thy_o god_n i_o say_v o_o zion_n endure_v for_o all_o age_n praise_v you_o the_o lord_n psalm_n cxlvii_o the_o argument_n the_o people_n do_v in_o this_o psalm_n celebrate_v that_o most_o high_a benefit_n of_o their_o return_n from_o chaldëa_n which_o be_v like_o a_o new_a birth_n of_o the_o church_n chief_o if_o we_o principal_o regard_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n as_o it_o be_v convenient_a and_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n be_v annex_v so_o elegant_o describe_v as_o nothing_o can_v be_v more_o excellent_a the_o which_o though_o they_o be_v general_a yet_o do_v they_o proper_o belong_v to_o the_o child_n of_o god_n because_o they_o only_o know_v from_o who_o they_o proceed_v and_o give_v unto_o god_n his_o just_a praise_n therefore_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o psalm_n he_o do_v make_v mention_n of_o that_o most_o excellent_a and_o great_a benefit_n of_o all_o other_o wherewith_o god_n do_v bind_v his_o church_n peculiarlie_o unto_o he_o even_o the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o will_n which_o bring_v salvation_n and_o whereas_o that_o deliverance_n from_o chaldëa_n and_o the_o gather_v together_o of_o jsraël_n as_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n itself_o also_o be_v figure_n the_o truth_n thereof_o be_v exhibit_v unto_o we_o in_o deed_n in_o the_o gospel_n there_o be_v no_o doubt_n but_o the_o christian_a church_n be_v much_o more_o bind_v daily_a to_o set_v forth_o the_o benefit_n of_o our_o redemption_n whereby_o we_o be_v bring_v into_o the_o heavenly_a country_n especial_o in_o these_o our_o last_o time_n wherein_o god_n have_v begin_v to_o gather_v his_o church_n from_o the_o other_o occidental_a babylon_n the_o paraphrasis_fw-la 1_o go_v to_o i_o beseech_v you_o praise_v the_o lord_n for_o what_o shall_v we_o rather_o do_v than_o to_o give_v thanks_o unto_o god_n who_o beside_o that_o he_o be_v god_n and_o therefore_o have_v bind_v all_o man_n unto_o himself_o by_o good_a right_n have_v bestow_v upon_o we_o so_o many_o peculiar_a benefit_n and_o again_o what_o can_v be_v more_o joyful_a and_o more_o to_o be_v desire_v than_o such_o a_o testimony_n of_o his_o fatherlie_a love_n 2_o for_o behold_v o_o god_n thou_o restore_v jerusalem_n be_v cast_v down_o destroy_v subvert_v and_o beat_v into_o dust_n contrary_a to_o the_o hope_n of_o all_o people_n and_o do_v gather_v together_o thy_o israël_n be_v scatter_v full_o seventie_o year_n the_o which_o thing_n the_o work_n itself_o do_v testify_v that_o thou_o be_v only_o able_a to_o do_v 3_o thou_o do_v comfort_v they_o that_o be_v utterlie_o desperate_a thou_o also_o do_v heal_v the_o deadly_a wound_n that_o none_o can_v heal_v but_o thou_o 4_o even_o because_o there_o be_v nothing_o which_o thou_o be_v not_o able_a to_o do_v for_o thou_o know_v the_o number_n of_o the_o very_a star_n the_o which_o as_o their_o lord_n thou_o call_v out_o by_o name_n 5_o o_o our_o great_a lord_n both_o of_o infinite_a power_n and_o also_o of_o understanding_n 6_o and_o which_o do_v use_v his_o infinite_a power_n nothing_o proud_o or_o immoderate_o but_o even_o to_o help_v the_o oppress_a &_o to_o cast_v the_o wicked_a down_o to_o the_o ground_n 7_o go_v to_o then_o praise_v the_o lord_n that_o our_o god_n both_o with_o voice_n and_o with_o instrument_n 8_o which_o cover_v the_o heaven_n with_o cloud_n from_o whence_o he_o draw_v forth_o the_o rain_n to_o water_v the_o earth_n and_o to_o clothe_v the_o top_n of_o the_o mountain_n with_o all_o kind_n of_o herb_n 9_o with_o this_o food_n he_o feed_v the_o beast_n and_o nourish_v the_o young_a raven_n when_o they_o cry_v be_v forsake_v of_o their_o dam_n 10_o yet_o be_v there_o nothing_o in_o we_o which_o shall_v move_v he_o to_o embrace_v we_o far_o unlike_a to_o those_o which_o approve_v a_o horse_n by_o behold_v his_o beauty_n or_o courage_n or_o that_o do_v regard_v a_o man_n that_o run_v for_o his_o swiftness_n 11_o for_o what_o can_v he_o find_v in_o any_o man_n which_o he_o have_v not_o give_v unto_o he_o before_o therefore_o all_o the_o benefit_n which_o be_v bestow_v upon_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o and_o who_o have_v regard_v only_o to_o his_o mercy_n do_v proceed_v of_o his_o liberality_n alone_o 12_o go_v to_o then_o jerusalem_n praise_v thou_o the_o lord_n go_v to_o zion_n praise_v thou_o thy_o god_n 13_o for_o he_o do_v ward_v thy_o gate_n with_o bar_n he_o do_v cherish_v and_o multiply_v thy_o family_n thy_o citizen_n i_o mean_v 14_o he_o bring_v thou_o into_o amity_n with_o thy_o neighbour_n he_o feed_v thou_o with_o the_o fine_a flower_n of_o wheat_n 15_o for_o he_o need_v none_o army_n or_o engine_n of_o war_n but_o so_o soon_o as_o he_o have_v declare_v what_o his_o pleasure_n be_v his_o commandment_n go_v forth_o through_o the_o whole_a world_n like_o a_o most_o swift_a post_n 16_o he_o rain_v down_o the_o flake_n of_o snow_n as_o it_o be_v wool_n from_o the_o cloud_n he_o do_v sprinkle_v the_o earth_n also_o with_o the_o small_a hoar_a frost_n as_o it_o be_v with_o dust_n 17_o he_o cast_v out_o the_o i_o shall_z like_o morsel_n and_o he_o bind_v together_o all_o thing_n with_o cold_a that_o no_o man_n be_v able_a to_o